meanes to move God to extend mercy compassion and deliverance to them Method propounded In handling of this precious point I shall thus dispose of my Method 1. To give in a full proofe from Scripture asserting the truth 2. Contribute some reasons confirming the same 3. Represent the manner how justice must be executed This shall be by way of Direction 4. And fourthly conclude with a word of exhortation and so presse closely the duty of the Text the establishment of Iustice and 1. The Doctrine proved this shall be my particular application I resume what I first propounded to assert the truth of the point See Jer. 5. 1. Run ye to and fro in the streets of Jerusalem and see now and know and seek in the broad places thereof if ye can find a man if there be any that executeth judgment that seeketh the truth and I will pardon it So Ier. 7. 5 6 7. for if you thorowly amend your waies and your doings if you thoroughly execute judgment between a man and his nâighbour if ye oppresse not the stranger the fatherlesse and the widow and shed not innocent blood in this place nâither walke after other Gods to your hurt then will I cause you to dwell in this place in the land which I gave unto your fathers for ever and ever So Isaiah 1. 17 18. Learne to doe well seeke Juâgment relieve the oppressed judg the fatherlesse plâad for the widdow come now and let us reason together saith the Lord though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow though they be red as crimson they shall be as wool Prov. 29. 4. The King by judgment âstablisheth the land but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it In these and sundry other places God promiseth a blessing upon the execution of justice I l'e single out particular instances that what 's asserted may be cleared more evidently When Israel committed both spirituall and corporall whoredome with the daughters of Moab for commonly they goe both together the greatest Idolaters the greatest whoremongers witnesse the Babylonish strumpet at this day Now nothing will appease Gods incensed wrath besides the execution of justice upon the Idolaters The Lord said unto Moses take all the heads of the people and hang them up before the Lord against the Sun that the fierce anger of the Lord may Num. 25. 4. 5 be turned away from Israel And when Moses and the congregation were consulting Phineas stands up and falls a doing Iustice When Phineas the sonne of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest saw it he rose up from among the congregation and tooke a javelin in his hand and he went after the man of Israel into the tent and thrust both of them thorough the man of Israel and the woman thorough her belly So the Plague was stayed from the Children of Israel Here 's a patterne of singular zeale a man of heroicall courage all steele to the back Compare this with Psal 106. 30. Then stood up Phineas and executed judgment and so the Plague was stayed And you may read the ample reward Numb 25. 10 11 12. The Lord spake unto Moses saying Phineas the sonne of Eleazar hath turned away my wrath from the Children of Israel while he was zealous for my sake among them that I consumed them not in my jelousie wherefore say behold I give unto him my covenant of peace Moses likewise was a man of the same stamp Though in his own cause the meekest yet a man of invincible courage in the cause of God When he was in the mount Aaron makes them a golden calfe the people commit Idolatrie with it the Lord is highly incensed Moses intercedes for them Exodus 3. 11. Moses besought the Lord his God and said why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people which thou hâst brought forth out of the Land of Aegipt with great power and with a mightie hand He brake the tables vers 19. as soâne as he came nigh unto the Camp that he saw the calfe and the dancing his anger waxed hot and he cast the Tables out of his hands and brake thâm beneath the mount He burnes the calfe to powdâr strewes it upân the water and makes the Children of Israel to drink of it vers 20. executes judgment vers 26 27 28. Who is on the Lords side let him come unto me And all the Sons of Levi gathered themselves unto him and he said unto them put every man his sword by his side and goe in and out from gate to gate thorowout the camp and slay every man his brother and every man his companion and every man his neighbour And the Children of Levi did accordingly Compare this with Psal 106. 23. Therefore he said that he would destroy them had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the brach c. Whilst the camp was pestered with an Achan Israel could not stand before their enemies But as soon as Achan was executed the valley of Achor became a doore of hope Hos 2. 14. As long as Jonah was in the ship the storme continued but as soone as he was cast over shipbord there was a great calme Jonah 1. 15. Agag was hewed in pieces by Samuel Baals prophets were slain by Elijah Thus David executed judgment upon the Gibâonites enemies retaliating their mischiefes upon their own pates 2 Sam. 21. 1 6 9. There was a famine in the dayes of David for three yeares and David enquired of the Lord. And the Lord answered it is for Saul and for his bloody house because he slew the Gibeonites vers 6. Let seven men of his sons be delivered unto us and we will hang them up unto the Lord in Gibeah of Saul whom the Lord did chuse And the King said I will give them vers 9. And he delivered them into the hands of the Gibeonites and they hanged them in the hill before the Lord. And see the good successe vers 14. And the bones of Saul and Jonathan his sonnâ buried they in the countrey of Benjamin in Zelah in the Sepulchre of Kish his Father and they performed all that the King commanded and after that God was intreated for the Land You see how just David was in executing justice upon those that slew his enemies 2 Sam. 1. 15. David cald one of the young men and said go neer and fall upon him And he smote him that he died So 2 Sam. 4. 12. he commanded his young men and they slew them and cut off their hands and their feet and hanged them up in the poole of Hebron Amaziah slew those that slow his Father Ioash 2 Kings 14. 5 6. The people of the Land slew those that conspired against Amon 2 Kings 21. 24. I might produce for illustration many examples out of humane Authours as that of Zeleucus to his sonne in putting out his eye for Adulterie and such like But I will not light a candle to the sun I keep close to
but God will send it again to avenge the Jer. 6. 8. quarrel of a broken Covenant My advice from God to you is Be thou instructed O Jerusalem lest my soul depart from thee lest I make thâe Amos 4. 12. desolate and a land not inhabited Therefore thus will I do unto thee O Israel and because I will do thus unto thee prepare to meet thy God O Israel Gather your selves together yea gather together O nation not Zeph. 2. 1 2. 3. desired before the Decree bring forth before the day pass as the chaff before the fierce anger of the Lord come upon yoú before the day of the Lords anger come upon you Seek ye the Lord all the meek of the earth which have wrought his judgement seek righteousness seek meekness it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lords anger And for a close of all The last Use is a Word of comfort to a waiting use 4. For Consolation people Mercy will be the portion of a waiting believing people And when it comes it will be good measure full press'd and running over It will abundantly make amends for all thy waiting for it Oh then confirm the weak hands and strengthen the feeble knees Learn to live by Faith in dying times Whatever thou loosest whether voluntarily or compulsorily let not go thy Faith Wait patiently and silently under dark Visions at the end the Vision shall speak and not lie God is a God of Infallibility and Eternall truth and will not falsifie his promises Though it tarry and thou hast waited long yet wait a little longer it shall come and will not tarry And it will be an exceeding comfort to the Saints when after long waiting for a mercy they can say by happy experience Lo this is our God we have waited for him and he will save us This is the Lord we have waited for him we will be glad and rejoyce in his salvation Isa 25. 9. Establishment of Justice Vnfolded in an Assise Sermon Preacht at St. Mary's OXON Upon Amos 5. 15. Hate the evil and love the good and establish Judgement in the gate It may be that the Lord God of hosts will be gracious to the remnant of Joseph AS in Water face answereth face So the Text suits Serm. 7. At St. Mary's Oxon. March 1. 1649. with the solemnity of the day It is a word in due season which I am resolved ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã without fear or flattery to apply particularly to your consciences as a word both seasonably to be Preacht and profitably to be learnt The Lord make it as profitable to you as it is seasonable for you My Prophet Amos was one of those Prophets which we call the lesser Prophets not of less esteem for his person or matter which he Prophesied then the others but less in quantity and bulk having reduced a great deal of choice matter into a narrower compass He Prophesied before Israels transportation into Babylân He was an Herdsman of Tekoah chap. 1. ver 1. furnished with a Prophetical Spirit and commissionated by God for so high an employment v. 3. He Prophesied in a time of monstrous Impieties and severe Judgements He lived in the days of Vzziah and you may read of his horrid attempt in invading the Priests Office and the Judgement written in legible Characters in his Leprous âorehead And they withstood Vzziah the King and said unto him It pârtaineth not unto 2 Chro. 26. 18 19. thee Vzziah to burn incense unto the Lord but unto the Priests the sons of Aaron that are consecrated to burn incense Goe our of the sancluary for thou hast trespassed neither shall it be for thine honor from the Lord God Then Vzziah was wroth and had a Conser in his hand to burn incense and while he was wrath with the Priests the leprosie even rose up in his forehead before the Priests in the house of the Lord from besides the incense altar Some particular impieties and reigning abominacions were 1. Idolatry 1. Idolatry Idolatry was so continually practiced as by way of Irony the Lord seems to invite them to heap up the full measure of their sins Come to Bethel and transgress at Gilgal multiply transgressions Amos 4. 4. Hoc est cumulare sâelera sceleribus Calv. in Loc 2. Vnmercifulness Amos 1. 9. and bring your sacrifices every morning and your tithes after three years A second sin was unmercisulness want of bowels of compassion Thus saith the Lord For three transgressions of Tyrus and for fâur I will not turn away the punishment thereof because they delivered up the whole captivity to Edom and remembred not the brothârly Covenant A third sin was Oppression Hear this word ye kine of Bashan that 3. Oppression Amos. 4. 1. are in the mountain of Samaria which oppress the poor which crush the needy which say to their masters Bring and let us drink And violence is another sin of the same litter Ye that put far the Amos 6. 3. evil day and cause the seat of violence to come near A fourth sin is Injustice and Bribery I couple them together like 4. Iujustice and Bribery Amos 5. 7 12. to like Ye that turn Judgement to wormwood and leave off righteousness in the earth For I know your manifold transgressions and your mighty sins They afflict the just they take a bribe and they turn aside the poor in the gate from their right A fifth sin is Luxury and Jovialty That chaunt to the sound of the Violl and invent to themselves Instruments of Musick like David 5. Luxury Amos 6. 5 6. That drinke Wine in Bowlls and anoint themselves with the chief Oyntments But they are not grieved for the affliction of Joseph A sixth is Pride Now Judgements are the unhappy issue which 6. Pride sin brings forth Each word is a Thunder-bolt Amos 9. 8 9. Behold the eyes of the Lord God are upon the sinfull kingdom and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob saith the Lord For lo I will command and I will sift the house of Israel among the nations like as corn is fifted in a sieve yât shall not the least grain fall upon the earth And particular Judgements are threatned suitable to their sinnes As 1. Famine I also have given you cleanness of teeth in all your 1. Amos 4. 6. cities and want of bread in all your places yet have you not returned unto me saith the Lord. There 's the punishment of Luxury 2. Mildew and Blasting I have smitten you with blasting and mildew 2. Amos 4. 9. when your gardens and your vineyards and your fig-trees and your olive-trees increased the palmer-worm devoured them yet have ye not returned unto me saith the Lord There 's another punishment of Luxury and Intemperance A third punishment is Pestilence I have sent among you the
Pestilence after the manner of Egypt your young men have I slain with the 3. Amos 4. 10. sword and have token away your horses and I have made the stink of your camps to come up unto your nâstrils yet have ye not returned unto me saith the Lord So that the Pestilence and the Sword accompany each other And wherefore are the Sword and Pestilence sent See Levit. 26. 25. I will bring a sword upon you that shall avenge the quarrel of my Covenant and when ye are gathered together in your cities I will send the Pestilence among you and ye shall be delivered into the hand of the enemy And the Sword is a punishment of their Pride Amos 6 7. Now therefore they shall go captive with the first that go captive and the banquet of them that stretched themselves shall be removed Likewise the Sword is sent for a punishment And for Phantastical Fashions Isa 3. 25. Thy men shall fall by the sword and thy mighty in the war A fifth Judgement is Famine and this is for contempt of the Word Behold the days come saith the Lord God that I will send a famine in 5. Amos 8. 11. the Land not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water but of the hearing the word of the Lord. A sixth Judgement is the enseebling of their strength and weakning of their forces Behold I am pressed under you as a cart is pressed 6. Amos 2. 13 14. 15. that is full of sheaves therefore the flight shall perish from the swift and the strong shall not strengthen his force neither shall the mighty deliver himself neither shall he stand that handleth the bâw and he that is swift of foot shall not deliver himselfe neither shall hee that rideth the horse deliver himself When any abuse their strength and power God will enfeeble it This counsel is commended to our practice Jer. 9. 23. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdome neither let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches You have by what hath been sayd a tast of bitter fruites some sinnes and judgments set forth in their proper colours In Israels glass England may see her face The same evils of sinne are rise among us and in part the same evils of punishment have already befallen us and the rest hang over our heads and will fall heavie upon us unless mercy speedily interpose Now amidst varieties of wounds and sores and heavy judgments the Prophet prescribes a soveraigne remedie hee addresseth himselfe to divine exhortations and counsels One is Amos 4. 12. Therefore thus will I doe unto thee O Israel and because I will doe this unto thee prepare to meet thy God O Israel Another which begins Si vobis animus est ad Deum reverti jam abjicite omnes vestras superstitiones Calv. in Loc. Amos. 5. 4 is continued vers 5. 6 14. Thus saith the Lord seek yee mee and ye shall live But seek not Bethel nor enter into Gilgal and pass not to Beersheba for Gilgal shall surely goe into captivity and Bethel shall come to nought Seek yee the Lord and yee shall live c. Now if the question be askt wherein doth seeking of God consist A. In the former verses wee read of injustice vers 7. They turne judgment to wormewood and leave off righteousness and of bribery and cruelty v. 12. They afflict the just they take a bribe Insomuch that the prudent man is amazed and stands admiring in a stupendious reverential silence He dares not revile instruments and murmur at the Providence of God v. 3. Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time for it is an evill time Q. Now what 's to be done what particular remedy is to bee prescribed sutable to the disease A. My text makes discovery hereof and informes you what 's the most effectual remedy to heale a wounded Kingdome in the words of the Text. Hate the evil and love the good c. The wordes represent unto you an excellent Medicine and the singular virtue thereof The medicine is made up of three particular Ingredients Text divided 1. Hate the evill There 's the affection of hatred 2. Love the good There 's the affection of love 3. Establish judgment in the gate There 's the exercise of distributive Justice 2. For the virtue it 's soveraign effectual to appease the wrath of God to smooth his brow So it follows It may be the Lord God of hosts will be gracious to the remnant of Joseph I shall briefly open the words and draw forth one doctrine which I shall lay down for the ground-worke of my ensuing meditations Here by evill wee are to understand the evill of sinne oppression violence Idolatry pride mentioned in this prophesie and in a large acceptation under this word all manner of sin is forbidden Sinne is the greatest evill and this ought to be the object of our indignation What God hates wee ought to hate Now as God hates sin so should wee with a perfect hatred abhor hate every evil way By good is meant the right way the way of holiness and virtue Mr Calvin takes notice of the order first to hate sinne then to love that which is good and he conceives the scope of the Prophet to bee this that the Israelites should become new men and by a Syneâdochâ Repentance is described in the whole worke from these two parts in hating evill and loving that which is good And because there was abundance of corruption and injustice in their gates in an especiall manner hee inculcates the execution of justice And establish judgment in the gate you have turned judgment into gall and hemlock and by your neglect of justice have provoked God to high displeasure against you Now labour to pacifie him by the impartiall execution of Justice It was the custom of Judges to keep their courts of judicature near the gates of the City so v. 10. They hate him that rebuketh in the gate and they abhor him that speaketh uprightly Isai 29. 21 that make a man an offender for a word and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate and turne aside the just for a thing of nought Hereupon followes a strong ground of Incouragement It may bee the Lord c hee could not determine absolutely hee knew not the decree whether an irreversible sentence had passed against them See a notwithstanding mentioned after a signal Reformation 2 King 23. 25 26. And like unto him was no King before him that turned unto the Lord with all his heart with all his soule and with all his might Notwithstanding the Lord turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah because of all the provocations that Manasseh had provoked him withall But upon probable conjecturall hopes hee encourageth them God hath been very gracious to a penitent people formerly God was gracious to Manasseh
Niniveh Paul Mary-magdalen others repenting Upon these experiences an afflicted remnant may conclude that God will be gracious unto them See Joâl 2. 12. 13 14. Therefore now thus saith the Lord turne yee even to mee with all your heart and with fasting weeping and mourning And rent your heart and not your garments and turne unto the Lord your God for hee is gracious and mârcifull slow to anger and of great kindness and râpânteth him of the evill Who knoweth if hee will returne and repent and leave a blessing behind him even a meat offering unto the Lord your God Wee read in Scripture of the afflictions of Joseph as a proverbial spech alluding to Joseph the Patriarch who met with evill intreaties from his brethren and from Potiphars wise hee was cast into a pit bought and sold slandred cast into prison and the house of Joseph his posterity and not only his proper natural posterity but all the children of God must through many tribulations enter into the Kingdâme of God Act. 14. 22. That the whole house of Joseph that all the generation of men is not utterly consumed is a great mercy wee have cause to acknowledge it with thankfulness that there is a remnant yet left Now a through reformation a turning from sinne to God a hating that which is evill a loving that which is good an establishment of Justice may much prevaile with God to bee gracious to an afflicted remnant Though the number of the Church be few though Jacob bee small and Joseph bee but a remnant yet many promises are made to a remnant Isai 10. 21. The remnant shall returne even the remnant of Jacob unto the mighty God Jeremiah 15. 11. The Lord said verily it shall bee well with thy remnant verily I will cause the enemie to intreat thee well in the time of evill and in the time of affliction Ezek 6. 8 Yet will I leave a remnant that yee may have some that shall escape the sword among the Nations when yee shall bee scattered through the countries Eph 3. 12 13. I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poore people and they shall trust in the name of the Lord. The remnant of Israel shall not doe iniquitie nor speak lies nâither shall a deceitfull tongue bee found in thâir mouth for they shall feed and lay downe and none shall make thâm afraid Rom. 9. 27. Though the number of the children of Israel bee as the sand of the sea a remnant shall be saved And for the remnant we must pray Isay 37. 4. It may be the Lord thy God will heare the words of Rabshakeh whom the King of Assyriah his master hath sent to reproach the living God and will râprove the words which the Lord thy God hath heard wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that is left Jer. 31. 7. For thus saith the Lord sing with gladnesse for Jacob and shout among the chiefe of the Nations publish yee praise ye and say O Lord save thy people the remnant of Israel So then you may plainly discerne the summe and substance of these words That which they drive at is to ingage people to a through reformation as the only means to pacifie an incensed God Iudgments fall round about us thick and threefold many have been numbred out to the sword many to famine and pestilence Let the remnant lay these things to heart Let them humble themselves turne from the evill of their doings cease to doe evill learne to doe well execute judgment and Justice and it may be God may turne againe and repent and be gracious to the remnant of the house of Joseph The words thus divided and opened commend these principall Doctrine 1 Doctrines to your serious Practicall Observation That sinne alone ought to be the Object of our hatred and indignation So saith the Psalmist Ye that love the Lord hate evill Psal 97. 10. And the feare of God consists in hating of evill The feare of the Lord is to hate evill Prov. 8. 13. pride and arrogancie and the evill way and the froward mouth do I hate You have a short Catalogue of what things God hates in Prov. 6. 16. These six things doth the Lord hate yea seven things are an abomination to him a proud looke a lying tongue and hands that shed innocent blood a heart that deviseth wicked imaginations feet that be swift in running to mischiefe a false witnesse that speaketh lies and him that soweth discord among brethren Nay further whatsoever is sinfull God hates and where God hates we should hate 2. That which is good ought only to be the object of our love It 's a Doctrine 2 character of the wicked Amos 3. 2. to hate the good and love the evill Holinesse hath Gods Image stamped upon it and we must love God's Image where ever we find it God requires publick establishment of Justice in a Kingdome It 's said in the gates where people went in and out There ministers of Iustice Doctrine 3 sate and the eyes of the whole land were upon them and in an especiall manner the eyes of God Iustice must not be dispensed in a scantling measure here and there a drop but judgmânt must run down as waters and righteousnesse as a mighty streame Amos 5. 24. 4. In that there is such a connexion between these words hate Doct. 4 Deut. 5. 17 18 19. the evill and doe good and establish judgment hence observe In religious duties there is a sacred concatenation and harmonie It 's observed that all the commands of the Decalogue are copulative Thou shalt not kill neither shalt thou commit adulterie neither shalt thou stealâ neither shalt thou beare false witnesse c. The same God that ingageth us to the obedience of one Command doth not dispense with us or give any exception for any other 5. The people of God his Josephs may be reduced to a very small remnant So they were in the Babilonish captivitie but 7000 that had Doct. 5 not bowed their knees to Baal and whether all these were upright hearted is doubtfull The primitive Christians in times of persecution were but a handfull a despised remnant in the eyes of the world And in the Arke which was a type of Christ there were but eight persons and Cham was one of them In Christ's own familie but twelve and one of them a Judas 6. Observe That the reformation of a people in hating evill and Doct. 6 loving good may prevaile with God to extend mercy and compassion towards them It shall suffice only to have named these unto you It concernes mee to fix upon the establishment of judgment which the Text specially points at and the aspect of a Venerable Iudicature in presence puts me in mind of that point of Doctrine which is genuine from the text and most seasonable to the Auditorie Thus I propound it to you Doctrine That the faithfull execution of Justice in a land is a probable
soule 4. The least of Gods comforts will make a superabundant recompense 4. Demonst The least of Gods comforts will make amends for all discomforts compense for all the discomforts in the world A cup of cold water shall not loose its reward and you know there 's a vast disproportion betweene a cup of cold water and the Kingdome of Heaven God takes notice of every teare that the Saints shed and and he exhales them into his bottle and when the time of refreshing shall come from his presence he will wipe away all teares from their eyes Admit a man hath endured a scoffe or a taunt an approbrious nickname for Christ or admit that he hath resisted unto blood fryed at a stake for the Gospell of Christ could a man I say dye ten thousand kinds of death yet all these sufferings are not worthy to be compared with the joy that shall be revealed for one moment in heaven will make amends for all With this meditation Christ cheared up his disciples Matth. 19. 29. Every one that hath forsaken houses or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or Lands for my names sake shall receive an hundred fold and shall inherit everlasting life When Peter told Christ that they had forsaken all and what was that A poore all a few rotten poles and fishers nets or some such like thing our Saviour acquaints them of their thriving bargaine of their happy exchange which they had made by the losse of earth to gaine heaven O do not inhance thy griefe saying that no mans sorrow is like thine there cannot be a more Emphaticall Antithesis then in 2 Cor. 4. 17. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Our Translation cannot reach these sublime expressions Our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a farre more exceeding and eternall weight of glory Suppose thou art afflicted with outward crossesse and in the meane time God settles the tranquility of thy soule in liev of outward God vouchsafes unto thee inward comforts how art thou a looser by this Suppose thou hast run in a greedy pursuit of some desiderable object thou hast pursued thy pleasure with as much violence as Rachell did her children Give me saith shee children or else I dye Now God in wisdome crosseth thee he knowes what 's better for thee then thou dost for thy selfe God opens thy eyes and then thou discernest what a singular mercy it is that God disappointed thee of thy desire We must not carve out waies of comfort to our selves if we be our owne chusers we shall dearely smart for it When the children of Israel lusted for meate God sent them Quailes but they had better have been without them for whilst the meate was in their mouths the wrath of the Lord came upon them The Israelites would have no nay but must have a King The Lord gave them a King in his anger and took him away in his wrath Hos 13. 11. It 's farre better to have a crosse in mercy and so sanctified as we may discerne the opened bowells of God then the greatest confluence of riches and revenues when they are sent in judgment and in Gods displeasure John Ardley a blessed Martyr griev'd that he had but one life to lay downe for Christ if I had saith he as many life 's as there are heyres of my head they should all goe for Christ It was the strength of faith that made Gordius another Godly Martyr believe that all the threats of his enemies were but as seeds from which he should reape immortality and eternall joyes Here 's the comfort that those which sow in teares shall reape in joy Let not us shrink then at any difficult service which Christ puts us upon For all the troubles and hard-ships which befall us in this vale of misery provided we suffer for Christs sake will augment our future joyes in the kingdome of heaven When thou comest thither it will never repent thee in the least that thou ever sufferest any thing for the name of Christ Thy sufferings and sorrowes here are but finite and limited but the joyes of Gods kingdome are infinite and incomprehensible wherefore the Apostle describes them by way of negation neither eye hath seen nor eare hath heard neither hath it entred into the heart of man to conceive the things that God hath prepared for them that love him 5. And lastly all the waies of God are comfortable and abouud 5. Demonst All the ways of God are waies of joy and comfort in joy The waies of wisdome are waies of pleasantnesse and all her paths are peace Prov. 3. 17. O what ravishing delight and pleasure is there in the law of God O how I love thy law saith David the law of thy mouth is better unto me then thousands of Gold and Silver Psal 119. 127. I love saith he thy commandments above Gold yea above fine Gold They were sweeter unto him then honey and the honey combe Oh! what a sweet thing is it to heare God speaking unto us in his word and for us to speake unto him by our prayers herein consists the life of a Christians life Oh! what a sweet thing is it to be fed with spirituall viands when we are admitted unto the Lords Table Oh! what sweetnesse is to be extracted out of the Communion of Saints There be many saith the Psalmist that say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us thou hast put gladnesse in our heart more then in the time that their corne and wine increased Psal 4. 6 7. One beame of Gods reconciled countenance more cheares up a Godly mans spirit then barnes full of corne and coffers cramm'd with Gold Oh! that I could perswade you in the feare of God to the beliefe of this truth that all the paths of God are full of joy and comfort It 's an horrid aspersion cast upon the waies of Godlinesse that religion makes men of melancholy and dumpish spirits the joy whereof they are pertakers is inconceivable Spe gaudent they rejoyce in hope saith St Paul ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã They that hope rejoyce saith Aristotle Seneca tells us what joy he would have Seneca Volo illam laetitiam tibi domi I would have thy joy to be at home The joy of the Godly is abundant in their owne breast and in their own soule and conscience The spirit witnesseth to their spirits that thy are reconeiled to God The apprehension whereof fills their hearts with joy and peace which passeth all understanding They have here the first fruits and earnest of those in expressible joyes of heaven this makes them to be a calling for their Robes and Crownes which Christ purchased for them by effusion of his pretious blood Therefore trust God with thy joyes and pleasures without God the sweetest thing is bitter As Abner said to Joab so say I of all thy sinfull lusts and pleasures will there
among the best Wheat There 's no Church without spot or wrinkle till we come to Heaven Indeed to seperate from Heathens and from Idolaters we are commanded and this is a warrantable seperation But to seperate from a true Church must needs cause multitudes See Dr Harris his judgment in his life lately set forth by E. D. p. 100 101 102. of Scismes and Divisions as daiely experience witnesseth and we have no warrant in the Word of God for such a seperation Let all professours know that they are not therefore converted because they take upon them the bare name and forme For some there are as the Apostle mentions 2 Tim. 3. 5. Having a forme but denying the power And such as are only Nominall Christians and content themselves with the bare name are really Atheists It 's the easiest matter in all the world to take upon one a bare profession Machiavel himselfe would allow an outward profession But to have the Profession adorned with a Holy life and Conversation to be a Christian in name and in truth this is the great thing required To name the name of Christ and depart from Iniquity to purify ones selfe as God is pure this is the great work indeed Now having discovered these false glasses I l'e set before you one true glasse wherein we must behold our selves and that is the Word of God This discovers our Pollutions this shewes us the way of cleansing Psal 119. 11. Wherewithall shall a young man cleanse his way by taking heed thereto according to thy Word This discovers our Maladies and Remedies Now where there is a reall Change and a thorough transformation it will be known by three Characters 1. By Universality 2. By Sincerity And 3. By Perpetuity First For Universality and that lookes at five Subjects Char. 1. Vniversality 1. At the understanding Eph. 4. 23. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind 2. At the will Psal 110. 3. Thy people shall be a willing people in the day of thy power 3. At the affections Col. 3. 2. Set your affections on things above and not on things on the earth 4. The heart Ezek. 36. 25. Then will I sprinkle cleane water upon you and yee shall be cleane from all your filthinesse and from all your Idolls will I cleanse you a new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart and give you an heart of flesh 5. The life Newnesse of life is required For so it 's required that we should walk in newnesse of life Rom. 6. 4. Secondly Sincerity The aymes must be single and sincere Char. 2. Sincerity no change for selfe ends Interests Preferments c. The glory of God must be in thy eye 2 Cor. 1. 12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our Conscience that in Simplicity and Godly Sincerity not with fleshly wisdome but by the grace of God we had our Conversation in the world and more abundantly to youâ wards Thirdly Perpetuity Rev. 2. 10. Be thou faithfull unto death Char. 3. Perpetuity and I will give thee a Crowne of life he that endureth unto the end shall be saved 3. The third Use is for Exhortation Let 's all labour to be Vse 3. For ExhortatioÌ Mot. 1. From the equity of the duty Mot. 2. from the necessity of the duty thus transformed By way of Motive 1. It is but equity that there should be a thorough change The whole man is defiled by sinne and the whole man should be transformed and changed 2. There 's a necessity necessitas precepti medii 1. How often are we cald upon to make us new hearts to turne unto the Lord to amend our waies 2. This change is an instrumentall meanes to pacify Gods wrath 2 Chron. 7. 1â If my people which are calâed by my name shall humble themselves and pray and seeke my face and turne from their wicked waies then will I heare from Heaven and will forgive their sinnes and heale their land So Joel 2. 12. Therefore thus saith the Lord turne unto mâ with all your heart with fasting weeping and mourning rent your hearts and not your garments and turne unto the Lord your God for he is gracious and mercifull slow to anger and of great kindnesse and repenteth him of the evill 3. Consider the Utility God will however have his glory and Mot. 3. from the Vtility yet we are the gainers by this change By having changed hearts we can do more acceptable service unto God and are more in abled toperforme the will of God which is a good acceptable and perfect will 4. Now I l'e in the last place conclude with a word of comfort Vse 4. For Comfort unto those upon whom God hath wrought this gracious change i. e. Blessed are their eyes for they see They were afore this change as bad as others but now they are washed and cleansed Great is their comfort whose eyes are opened and they are brought from darknesse unto light from the power of Satan unto God By being converted and so becoming sons and daughters of God by grace and Adoption they obtaine these singular Priviledges 1. They have Union and Communion with Jesus Christ They Privil 1. Vnion and Communion with Jesus Christ are one with him mystically He is their Head they his body they injoy Communion with him in the exercise of graces in their approaches unto him in worship 1 Joh. 1. 3. That which we have seen and heard that declare we unto you that yee also may have fellowship with us and truely our fellowship is with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ 2. They have Interest in all the Promises 2 Cor. 1. 20. For all Pri. 2. They have Interest in all the Promises the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen unto the glory of God by us 3. They have Interest in all Christs purchases of Justification Sanctification and Glorification What can I adde more but the Pri. 3. They have Interest in all Christs Purchases complement of all from Rev. 1. 5 6. And from Jesus Christ who is the faithfull witnesse and first begotten of the dead and the Prince of the Kings of the earth unto him that loved us and washed us from our sinnes in his own blood And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever Amen And such honour have all his Saints even all such as are converted and borne againe upon whom this reall change and renovation is past These are here militant saints on earth and shall be triumphant Saints in the highest Heavens Dr VVilkinsons 3. DECADS of SERMONS
Three Decads OF SERMONS Lately Preached to the VNIVERSITY at St MARY'S Church in OXFORD BY HENRY WILKINSON D. D. Principall of Magdalen Hall Eccles 9. 10. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do do it with thy might for there is no worke nor device nor knowledge nor wisedome in the grave whither thou goest 2 Cor. 5. 14. For the Love of Christ constraineth us ACADEMIA OXON IF SIS OXFORD Printed by H. H. for Thomas Robinson 1660. Almae Venerabili Matri ACADEMIAE OXONIENSI TRES CONCIONVM DECADES in Templo S. MARIae haud ita pridem habitarum In perennis Obsequii Gratitudinis Testimonium D. D. D. Q. L. M. Q. HENRICUS WILKINSONUS The AUTHOR'S Preface to the unprejudiced Reader BE pleased Reader with patience to take notice of and give Credence to this true though brief ensuing Information As for my part being conscious to my self of manifold Failings perhaps more then others can or will acquaint me withall I should have stood in more awe of a Press then in such a Critical Age to have exposed even the best of my Labors to publick view Had not some both eminently Godly and Judicious incouraged me much by their Approbation Amongst whom the * Dr. J. Conant Vice-Chancellor and * Dr. Edw Reynolds Dean of Christ-Church whose Judgements I highly value approved what now comes forth Likewise those several Sermons which I formerly Printed in another Language for the most part were communicated to a * Reverend and Dr. Harris President of Trinity Coll Oxon. Judicious Divine lately gone to Heaven with whom I had intimate acquaintance and always found a faithful Friend by whose Advice they were committed to the Press For Apologies and such like preliminary Discourses I purposely wave as superfluous altogether I have often thought not without great detestation of a proud vain-glorious speech of one not worth the naming Trajectum plantavit Lovanium rigavit Caesar dedit Incrementum Whereupon another made Answer Hic Deus nihil fecit I shall acknowledge Adwickium in Agro Eboracensi plantavit There I was born Oxonium rigavit There I had the greatest part of my Education Christus autem dedit Incrementum The increase and blessing of all I ascribe unto Christ alone Paul may plant and Apollo may water but God alone 1 Cor. 3. 6. giveth the encrease I have read that a Philosopher accounted it as his honor That he was a Man a Citizen and lived in the time of Socrates Much more do I account it my honor to be a Christian and born in a Land where Christ is known And through riches of Grace and Mercy to be born again And to be accounted worthy even such a worthless Instrument as I am to be a Minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ for whose sake to spend and be spent I account it a far greater honor then to be the Emperor of the World And if the Lord be pleased to make me more Instrumental to gain souls to Christ through Mercy I have already heard of some brought in to my comfort This Mercy I shall value at a higher rate then all the Kingdoms of the World and the glory of them Neither may I pass by in silence for which I cannot be thankful enough Gods gracious dealings with me in my younger years at Glocâster where Mr. John Workman Mr. John Langly the Lord blest to my soul the Ministry of a * Holy man of God and likewise the Labors of a * Worthy School-master Further The Lord in mercy afforded unto me great advantages after I was placed in Magdalen-Hall under the Government of * Dr. John wilâinson Principal of Magdalen Hall 43 years my Honored Uncle the vigilant Principal one as I conceive endowed with the spirit of Government where likewise I was well accommodated with a * Dr. Henry wilkinson now Cannon of Ch Ch Religious Learned and Diligent Tutor now an eminent Professor of Divinity in this University These I mention with thankfulness unto God And with Pliny I conceive it Ingenuum confiteri per quos profecârim As for many of my Brethren who have more Talents entrusted to them then my self I envy not any of them but heartily wish a diligent improvement of them as remembring where much is given much is required For what through Grace is given me I am obliged to be thankful and not hide in a napkin Those Scriptures are as Frontlets before mine eyes and frequent Monitors unto me viz. Eccles 9. 10. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to doe doe it with thy might for there is no work nor device nor knowledge nor wisdom in the grave whither thou goest Joh. 9. 4. I must work the works of him that sent me while it is day The night cometh when no man can work And 2 Cor. 5. 14. The love of Christ constraineth us Upon these Principles I desire to manage all my undertakings and act accordingly Now in an especial manner I present these Sermons as Duty and Gratitude bindes me to the University before whom I Preach'd them I cannot conceal what my heart is so much affected with but must acknowledge with all thankfulness those signal Mercies from Heaven of late extended even to a Miracle that the Ministry and maintenance due thereunto the Universities and their Priviledges are yet secured and rescued from the malitious projects and attempts of unreasonable men who cry with a Stentorean voice against an Universitie as the children of Edom did in the day of Jerusalem Psal 137. 7. Rase rase it even to the Foundation thereof These are of John of Leydens and Wigelius his Faction lately consuted by a * Learned Dr. Arrowsmith in Orat. Aqtiweigâl Professor It 's sufficiently known that men of this Leaven have an evil eye against all Schools of Learning and therefore bespatter and calumniate them that they may more easily make a prey of their Revenues This was the Divelish design of Julian the Apostate to overthrow Schools of Learning and rob them of their maintenance and this was a subtle Stratagem used by him to hinder the succession of Ministers But all sober minded persons who have their eyes in their heads see and cannot but acknowledge the singular and daily use of Publick Nurseries of Learning Maugre all the Aspersions and out-crys of those false tongues set on Fire of Hell From these places of Learning have come forth a Noble Army of Martyrs viz. Cranmer Ridley Latimer Hooper Bradford Tindall Philpot c. who have resisted Popery unto Blood and sealed unto the truth of the Protestant Religion with their own Blood Our Vniversity of Oxford can produce a large Catalogue of eminent Champions for the Truth some whereof were Bradwardin Wickliffe Jewell Fox Jo Reynolds Hooker Ayry Crackenthorp Field Lake Hackwell Benefield Bolton Pemble c. Our publick Professors have been an Ornament unto that Chair and have opposed Rome Racovia Munster c. Their Names are like precious Oyntment poured forth leaving
13. 18. Let there be no strife between my herdsmen and thy herdsmen for we be brethren So say I we that are sons of the same mother the Church servants of the same God heires of the same hope how should we consult the good one of another labouring to build up one another in the holy faith considering to provoke one another to love and to good workes We are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã members one of another Is there a controversy betweene thee and thy brother be not wanting in thy duty to pray for him this if any thing will be the reconciler Imitate thy Saviour on the crosse who prayed for his enemies None are so bad but they deserve thy prayers and commiseration Is thy brother ignorant doe not despise him Consider who made thee to differ from thy brother and a greater mercy requires a greater measure of thankfulnesse Copy out that excellent advice of the Apostle 1 Pet. 4. 8. And above all things have fârvent oharity among your selves for charity shall cover the multitude of sinnes This is to learne Christ crucifi'd when we labour to puriây our selves even as he is pure when we labour to be holy as he was in 1 Jon. 3. 3. all manner of conversation when we imitate him in putting on bowells of mercy and tender compassion My brethren God hath given you greater measure of knowledge and therefore he expects from you greater improvements It was a greivous complaint of Austine in his time Surguâindocti rapiunt coelum nos cum doctrinis nostris detrudimur in gehennam God grant that our holy life August may be the confutation Let it never be told in Gath and publisht in the streets of Askelon I wish there were no cause that any son of Levi should prove a son of Belial and make the sacrifice of the Lord to be abhor'd God forbid that in so sacred an order as the Ministeriall Function is That there should be any profane Esaus any taunting Ishmaels and blasphemous swearers We cannot in any wise brooke Intruders into the Church wee abhorre and that deservedly their irregular motions who runne before they are sent wherefore wee should all unite our prayers and endeavours in our capacities and callings to God as one man to hinder such from ever setting footing in our Israel If any such be as I feare there are methinks the fearfull judgments of God executed upon Vzzah and Vzziah for their over-officious services and intermedling without a calling should make them feare and tremble ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã so unpreparedly to adventure upon sacred mysteries In the interim let us walke inoffensively and more circumspectly in our life and conversation and give no just offence neither to Jew nor Genâile nor Church of Gâd This counsell is not unseasonable for we know not what advantage a scandalous life gives unto a common Adversary If those that should be Seers yet will be blind if the Watchmen sleep and the Shâpheards leave their flocks to hierlings then will some of Jeroboams Priests of the basest of the people presumptuously usurpe the Ministeriall function Take which you will a negligent Minister who performes not his duty or one that runs without a calling of his own mission and the flatteries of such like himselfe they are both abominable superfluous branches which God will pluck up and sweep away as dung out of the Church Would we then have our callings more honoured and our persons more reverenced and our Doctrine with more cheerfulnesse embraced le ts all endeavour to be more consciencious in the discharge of our duties let us not post off reformation from one to another accusing and excusing one another but let 's commune with our own hearts make diligent enquiry into our own bosomes every one saying with himselfe in Jer. 8. 6. particular what have I done The way to contract greater reverence abroad is to be more circumspect at home that as we goe beyond others in knowledg so likewise we should outstrip them in the practise of holinesse Christ in a more speciall manner hath communicated unto us the knowledg of his waies how should we strive with a pious contention which of us should bring most glory to God and advance the cause of Christ It shall be my close and prayer with Moses that God would put his Vrim and Thummim 1 Pet. 2. 9. upon his holy ones even write upon all our hearts Holynesse unto the Heb. 13. 20. 21. Lord that so we may be a Royall Generation a Holy Priesthood a peculiar people to set forth the praises of him who hath called us out of darknesse into this marvelous light I shall conclude with the Apostle Now the God of peace that brought againe from the dead our Lord Jesus that great shepheard of the sheep through the bloud of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good worke to doe his will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ our Lord. Baruchs Hurt and Cure Set-forth from JEREM Chap 45. Vers 5. And seekest thou great things for thy selfe seek them not SERM. II. IF ever a word spoken in due season might be At St Maries Oxon. Octob. 18. 1642. compared to Apples of Gold in pictures of Silver such a one is here represented to your view being a word of comfort opportunely administred unto a man of a sorrowfull spirit And in the front of my Text is a connexive particle and drawes down the Context unto the Text. Take a review of the precedent History in this briefe relation The iniquities of Israel and Judah are full ripe and now it 's high time for the destroying Angell to thrust in his sickle and cut them downe But such are the tender bowels of our Father of mercies and God of all consolations that he gives warning before he smites It 's his accustomed method to leave no meanes unattempted for his peoples recovery and for the healing of their backslidings How often doth he draw them with the bands of a man even with cords of love What presuasive arguments what alluring Rhetorick doth he use enough to breake the Rock within thee even an heart harder then Adamant and to melt it into the love of God here behold bowels opened like the sounding of an Harpe and once more rol'd together The Lord denounceth most heavy Judgments and yet in the midst of Judgment entertaines some thoughts of free love and mercy The Lord reveales his secret intentions to his servants the Prophets He makes the prophet Jeremy of his privy counsell The Lord himselfe becomes the inditer of a dolefull writing fraught with lamântation mourning and woe Jeremy dictates from the mouth of God unto Baruch and Baruch wrote from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the Lord Jer. 36. 4. Forthwith they are communicated unto the King and Princes of Judah The King being no whit affected Jer. 36. 4. with these dismall
after however the prologue may promise a comedy yet the Epilogue will discover a fatall tragedy whatever laughter was extorted was but risus Sardonicus All the pleasures are but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã bitter-sweets will there not in all these be bitternesse in the end Thus drawing an induction from these and the rest I may hence collect an universall conclusion That nothing under the sunne is worthy of the labour and pursuite of the sonnes of men Thou then ex meliore luto sictus who art fram'd of a better mold who art imploy'd in a more peculiar service for the God of Heaven O tread not Antipodes be not unsutable to thy Lord and master A shame for a child to be so unlike his Father Tu tibi ipsi quaeris grandia dost thou O Baruch Baruch the person seeking seeke great things thou for thy selfe which is the person seeking and now bespeaks the continuance of your patience This string sounds harsh It 's strange that a man so highly advanc't in the service of God should so much forget himselfe C. A Laâide checks him thus solus vis otiari nil vis pati pro conversione salute C. A Lapide in Loc. populi would'st thou enjoy thy rest alone and venter nothing for the conversion and safety of the people of God There 's an Emphasis in the word wilt thou seeke for thy selfe As supposing the Church and State should be put into one ballance and thy life in another would'st thou desire to outweigh them both Is thy life more pretious then so many millions Would'st thou be advanc't when the Church is brought low Would'st thou warme thy selfe at home by thine own fire when the temple of the Lord is a burning Questionlesse my brethren it 's the duty of a child of God to haue a fellow-feeling of his brethrens calamities to lay to heart their miseries as if they were his own Private interests must give place to publick miseries Particular relations must be swallowed up in the weale publick Private affaires must cease and be suspended when mighty and urgent businesse of Church and state require our helping hand Good old Elyes heart trembled for the Arke of God he could heare with patience the flight of Israel and the slaughter of his sonnes but as soone as the messenger made mention that the Arke of God was taken he fell from off the seat backward by the side of the gate and his neck brake and he died 1 Sam. 4. 18. And his daughter in law Phineas wife bowed her selfe and travailed and called her child Iâhabod saying the glory is departed from Israel because the Arke of God was taken vers 22. You heare how deeply these two were affected with the Churches misery It were a prudent and profitable course in such times as these wherein we live to read leasurely over the booke of Lamentations that so our hearts might be fram'd into a broken temper And in the fayling of this man of God it should be our wisdome profitably to reflect upon our selves and see where 's our sympathy in these times of nationall calamities I feare most of our Consciences if they be not cauteris'd will give in evidence to the contrary How many are there who grow worse and worse in these perillous times adding dâunkennesse to thirst living in all manner of Epicurisme and sensuality Now Gods judgments are abroad how few are there that learne righteousnesse at home Where 's the man that makes such an excellent use of these distractions as to labour to walke more closely with God and to make his peace with him Where 's the man of Jerâmies temper who makes his head waters and his eyes a fountaine of teares Jer. 9. 1. Who eats no pleasant bread with Daniel who with Job abhorres himselfe and repents in dust and ashes we have many water-breaches and we may feare an innundation It nearly concernes us to put in practise the prophet Joâls counsell To turne unto the Lord with all our hearts and with fasting and with weeping and with mourning Joel 2. 12. would we were better acquainted that our Benonies will prove our Benjamins our sons of sorrow the sons of our right hand we should mourn with those that mourn and share with our brethren in their sufferings There 's more comfort to be extracted out of one daies communion with the Saints of God though in a suffering condition then in all the joviall society in the universe It 's storyed of Godfrey of Bullen that he refus'd to be crownd at Jerusalem with a crowne of Gold where Hist of God frey of Bullen in Fullers Holy Warr. Christ was crown'd with a crown of thorns A modest act that would not admit such a vast disproportion between him and Christ and shall we crown our selves with rose buds abate nothing of our former delights amidst all these dangers and perplexities When one ask't Plato how he came to such a perfection of wisdome he returnes this answer plus olei consumpsi in lampade quâm vini in calice that he spent more oyle in the lampe then wine in the cup. May the same be verified of us all And may not the complaint of the Prophet Isaiah Is 22. 12. find us guilty and in that day did the Lord God of Hosts call to weeping and to mourning and to baldnesse and to girding with sack-cloth and behold joy and gladnesse slaying Oxen and killing sheepe eating flesh and drinking wine Let us eat and drinke Magnificè tibi prospectum vis in omnibus procellis c. Junius in locum for to morrow we shall die Blessed be God we have fasting daies enjoyn'd by publick authority but have not we just cause to fast for our fasting and mourne and be heartily sorrowfull that we have mourn'd and sorrow'd no more what a fearfull woe is there pronounc'd against those that are at ease in Zion Magnificè tibi prospectum vis in omnibus procellis ac tempestatibus tanquam è portu naufragium publicum prospectare So Junius upon my text tells us wilt thou sit at the haven and see others in a ship-wrack and not beare a share in their sufferings My brethren we sit here in peace our profession is a profession of peace We are Ministers of the Gospell and the Gospell is a Gospell of peace How should we with united hearts pray for the peace of Jerusalem our weapons should be preces lachrymae prayers and teares are the best armour of proofe most sutable to men of our coats The Apostles advise must be put in practise study to be quiet and to doe your own businesse 1 Thes 4. 11. Our eyes must be bedew'd with teares Our soules must be afflicted with sorrow and with our indefatigable supplications never give the Lord any rest untill he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth Isay 62. 6 7. O then give not liberty to thy nor satisfie thy selfe to the utmost though in a lawfull pleasure
the City of God which St Peter cals ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Pet. 5. 4. an immarcessible crowne of glory then thou would'st be transform'd into another manner of man thy tongue will be toucht with a coale from the altar Thy language wouâd bewray thee to be a denizon of Canaan thy love joy and hope would be alienated from the world and wholy center upon God who is the love joy and hope of thy soule Were there no future reward of godlinesse the beauty that is in it selfe is more amiable and desiderable then all the Kingdomes of the world and the glory of them What Cleopatra said Cleopatra to Marcus Antonius It 's not for you to be a fishing for small fish but for townes forts and castles And so for those who have the beames of Gods reconcil'd countenance darted into their soules who have a spirituall acquaintance and a sacred communion with the great ââ God of Heaven and Earth It 's not for them to be trading for meane things for the trash and pelfe of this miserable world but their spirits must aspire unto great things eternall life v. Fox Martyr de Edvardo primo glory and immortality even the price of the high calling that is in Christ Jesus our Lord. It 's story'd of Edward the first that he had a vehement desire to goe to Jerusalem but being prevented by death he gave in charge on his death-bed that his sonne should convey his heart thither and for that purpose he left a great Masse of mony so the Saints though their bodies are not in Heaven yet their hearts are there and their conversation is above though their bodies are here below O that my words might make a firme impression upon your consciences that you would put the highest price upon godlinesse and account it your honour and preferment whilst others labour for corne and oyle and joyne house to house for the perpetuating of their memories let me perswade you to labour for the riches of faith and the riches of Christ that you may be rich in holinesse and may be truly noble by the divine image stamp't upon your soules you that are cald to be Gods Embassadours his mouth to his people how dare ye chuse rather to be schollars to Pythagoras then to Christ by affecting a stupendious silence you that have tooke upon you the charge of soules doe not O doe not maintaine your bravery by the price of blood The time will come when it will be said sheapheard give accompt of the flock committed to thy charge When Andrew shall come in with Achaia by him converted to the saving knowledg of the faith John with Asia Thomas with India Peter with the Jewes and Paul with the Gentiles where then shall the idol shepheard appeare will such an Apology hold I could not brooke the rusticity of the people it would be a crushing of my hopes of preferment if I should spend my spirits upon such illiterate men But how darest thou deny thy breath to those poore soules for whom Christ powred out his pretious blood out of his veines My hearts desire is that all men in place of quality would herein anticipate authority and feed their flocks themselves and labour to approve themselves workemen not to be ashamed not handling the word of God deceitfully Happy were it for us if we could keep a Parliament within our selves and save them a labour by setting upon the worke of reformation every man in his own soule and conscience Hee 's the best Critick who makes a Critica Sacra upon his own heart who labours to understand the Errata of his own life and to wipe them out with the spunge of Godly sorrow Whilst we have an heart and a heart a heart for God and a heart for Mammon whilst worldly pompe and high place come in competition with the glory of God so that we would gladly carry a faire correspondence on both sides if these be our humours we can never ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã walke with a right foote in the waies of godlinesse When thou flatterest thy heart on this wise O if I shone in an higher sphere if I had such and such a place of dignity I should then labour to bring more glory to God thou colludest with thy conscience and art not acquainted with thy selfe-deceiving-spirit how higher places might cause greater precipices If thou art not qualifi'd for the present condition I feare thou wilt be more unfit to manage another This is an hard lesson which I inculcate what shall the wise man deny his wisdome the honourable man his honours the rich man his riches we say t is a strong stomack that can digest much honey so it 's a strong spirit that is not overcome with the sweetnesse of much prosperity It 's a true signe that the Eunuchs were on Jehues side when they cast down Jezebell who had painted her face in pompe and glory so when the world comes in its harlots dresse and inticeth us to all manner of impurity if we can lend a deafe eare unto its syrenicall inchantments if we can bid defiance unto its bewitching allurements this is an argument that we set our faces towards Heaven that we seek a citty which is above whose maker is the Lord of Hosts In the second place I le adde a few directions how we should Use 2 1. For Direction doe to slacken our pursuit after great things and get our hearts estrang'd from them 1. For direction amongst many I shall only advise you to these foure things 1. Labour for a contented mind 2. Learne to deny your selves 3. Study the vanitie of the creature 4. Be acquainted with the fulnesse that is in Christ 1. You must labour for contentation of spirit It 's a lesson worth Dârect 1. Labour for acontented mind the learning Phil. 4. 11. I have learned in what state soever I am therewith to be content what 's the reason that the ambitious never ceaseth climbing the covetous never ceaseth scraping the Epicure never ceaseth swallowing but because he is not contented with his present condition No life to a contented mind it accounts its poore cottage a kingdome it accounts its gleanings a granary its russet beyond all the rufflings in silk and sattin satis est divitiarum nihil amplius velle So Quintilian This is reckned by Seneca Quintil. Orat. 13. Seneca de vita beatâ Solum certe Beatum Cortina Aglium judicavit qui in angustissmo Arcadiae pauperis soli Dominus nunquam egâessus paterni Cespitis Teâminos invenitur Jul Sol. Polyhist amongst his beatitudes beatus est praesentibus qualiacunque sunt contentus amicusque rebus suis He indeed is a happy man who is contented with his present condition whatsoever it be Imagine thy present condition to be that which is allotted unto thee by God and that best which he in wisdome sees most convenient for thee this was Agars prayer Prov. 30. 8.
Give me neither poverty nor riches feed me with food convenient for me It s a great weaknesse that makes us weary of our present condition that we make it our taske Sysyphi saxâm volvere to be in a restlesse motion never satisfy'd whereas a man of an excellent spirit if the present condition be not sutable to his mind he labours to make his minde suteable to his condition Godlinâsse with contentment is great gaine 1 Tim. 6. 6. No reall contentment but in godlinesse for where its principled in a man it casts a man into such a sweet frame and temper of spirit that let the condition be what it will he apprehends it to be sent from God to him and therefore in all humility submits unto it making a vertue of necestity It was an excellent vow of Jacob Gen. 28. 26. If God will be with me and keepe me in this way that I goe and give me bread to eat and rayment to put on so that I come againe to my fathers house in peace then shall the Lord be my God Thus you see how this good man stood affected Though the Lord had promised him a goodly inheritance and a numerous posterity yet he seemes not to take notice of it so he may have Gods protection bread and rayment be they never so course he hath set his heart at rest in a sweet contented posture Ofttimes there 's more tranquility and setlednesse of spirit in a condition ebbing then flowing in ragges rather then robes O then labour for a contented mind and then thou wilt be rich even in thy poverty Secondly Learne to deny thy selfe Thus Abraham deny'd Direct â Learne selfe-deniall himselfe Gen. 12. 4. who left his native country his kindred and his fathers house This practise proceeded from a principle of faith as St Paul records it amongst the catalogue of the faithfull Heb. 11. 8. It was the strength of faith indeed which made him goe he knew not whither staying himselfe upon the divine promises which was better to him then all lands and revenues God was he knew All sufficient and his exceeding great reward Likewise in a personall difference between him and Lot there he deny'd himselfe by giving precedency to him who was his inferiour He gives him his choyse and first refusall of his habitation Gen. 13. 9. A man cannot be Christs crosse-bearer except he deny himselfe A man cannot preach Christ unlesse he deny himselfe A man cannot pray in faith unlesse he deny himselfe A man cannot suffer for the name of Christ nor performe any service acceptable unto him unlesse it arise from a principle of selfe denyall Let the actions carry never so glorious an outside enough to dazle the very eyes of the beholders yet if selfe be the Engineer if selfe love and selfe seeking be that primum mobile which sets all the other orbes in their motion they are like those wilde gourds which spoild the whole messe of pottage and we may cry out as they did to the prophet est mârs in ollâ there 's death in the pot there 's death in these gaudy services That student then hath studied to the best purpose who hath learn'd to deny himselfe The wise man must deny his wisdome the strong man his strength the rich man his riches the schollar his learning The good Christian must come out of himselfe in all his duties he must cast down his best performances at the feet of Christ beseeching the Lord Jesus Christ to beare the iniquity of his holiest things here 's the labour and this is the worke we must leave sin before it leave us When in the greatest confluence of profits honours and pleasures then a man can lay aside his dignities and deny himselfe in his pleasures when a man is rays'd unto St. Pauls excellent temper of spirit that befits him for any condition Phil. 4. 12. I know how to be abased and I know how to abound Hence observe a lesson very fit for us for all Christians to learne even to be content with our estate what soever it is Ayr. in Phil. âvery where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and suffer need When a man can use this world as if he uâ'd it not When corruption hath matter to breed on then to keep it downe in the prime of a mans youth when his bones are full of marrow and his body is vigorous amidst the fruition of delights he can then deny himselfe these are the rare qualifications of a selfe denying spirit Hence David confesseth so foolish was I and ignorant even as a beast before thee The nearer a man approacheth to a sacred communion with the invisible God the more he is abased at the apprehension of his own vilenesse and with Abraham he confesseth that he is but dust and ashes If then we have been the disciples of Jesus Christ and have tooke out of his schoole this excellent lesson of selfe denyall then we are better taught then to seeke after great things here below 3. Study the vanity of the creature It was the upshot of Solomons Direct 3. Study the vanity of the creature Somnus bullâ Vitrum glacies Flot Fabulâ Foenum Umbra cinis Punctum vox sonus Aura âthil verdict vanitie of vanities all is vanity What are all things under the sun but bubbles smoke fables wels without water trees without fruit broken cisternes Aegyptian reeds deceitfull bowes bags full of holes Weigh all earthly things in the ballance of the sanctuary and they will prove too light even lighter then vanitie it selfe A man trusts to a friend he deceives that trust repos'd in him Ziba tooke an opportunity to slander his master When we trust to our idols of gold and silver either by fire or water theeves or robbers perfidious servants or sundry other waies we are brought low and bereav'd of our confidence Our choycest earthly delights pretend a goodly fayre outside like the Apples of Sodome but being touched they faââ into ashes and cinders The consideration of the vanity of the creature should cause us to cast off its yoke and suffer our selves no more to be under its vassalage Shall we be so sollicitous to seeke after our tormentor how much vexation and anxiety of spirit accompanies all the worlds darlings their desires are insatiable crying with the horse-leeches daughter give give and the creature cannot satisfy them the comforts of this present world urge their arguments just as the Divel urg'd Scripture to Christ toâ halves taking what serves for their turne and leaving out what might make against them They tell you of goodly buildings preferments revenues and profits but mention not a syllable of the dayes of mourning and of that severe account which must be rendred at the impartiall tribunall of the great Judge of Heaven and earth Who then of any understanding will thus seeke after lying vanities and forsake his own mercies
amongst the greatest outward curses which can befall the sons of men Sometimes God takes away a mans tast so that he can rellish no more sweetnesse in these things then in the white of an egge Otherwhile God takes away a mans rest so that he lies all night tossing to and fro and can take no rest his sleep falls from him and his eyelids can take no slumber divitias invenisti requiâm perdidisti thou hast got riches and lost thy rest Stobaeus hath a story of one Anacreon who when Polycrates had give âim five talents he could not sleep two nights together he immediatly restor'd them saying * Reddidit ea inquiens non tanta esse quauta ipsorum nomine curâ laboraret Stob. cap. 39. they were not so much worth as to countervaile that care which was undertooke to keepe them But admit thou art not yet blasted in thy estate though usually the great ones of the world feel this by wofull experience yet there 's a fierce lyon which a long time slept at thy dore which now being awakened flies upon thee this is thy conscience wââh presents unto thee the history of thy life in all its ugly deformities it paints thee out in thy proper colours and this mappe discovers a mare mortuum a dead sea even a sea of blood destruction and misery thy fatall period Quis tanti emet paenitentiam So Diogenes said concerning Lais the strumpet who then of any understanding would purchase thâsâ worlds goods at so deare a rate to be thus in a restlesse condition never at quiet distracted with thoughts perplexed with cares and wounded in conscience Honour proves a torment To be degraded is the height of infelicity No disgrace parallel to that as to be advanc'd high and immediatly pul'd down in the dust It was Wolseyes complaint Had I been as carefull to serve the God of Heaven as I have been to serve my Lord and master on earth he would never have left me in my gray haires Riches prove the greatest crosse when God blowes upon them To be as Job one while the richest of all the sons of the East and then ere long become a proverb of poverty this is an exceeding misery Pleasures are vexations laughter is madnesse Eccl. 2. 2. Wouldst thou then have that which might quiet thy spirit thou must seeke it else where if thou seek'st it amongst the great things of this world thou seek'st all this while for the living among the dead No earthly thing can quiet the soule There 's much vexation in the greatest things of this world here below and therefore seeke them not But admit they have wearied us in vexatious suites tossing us from court to court and so by many delayes and troubles hath impoverish'd us yet if at the last they afforded any satisfaction this would make amends for all but no earthly thing can satisfie the soule This is my second consideration They bring us into suites 2 Consid Earthly things cannot satisfie the Soule weary us in them and at last cast us The world brings us into a lottery where we come with heads full of hopes but at the last return away with hearts full of blankes the Teraphim is a lye All the creatures may be compar'd to bags full of holes and deceitfull weights The Lord denounceth this as a fearfull judgment thou shalt eat but not be satisfy'd The world is an errand hypocrite like the painted Mich. 6. v. 11. 14. sepulchers gaudy without full of dead mens bones within or like the Egyptian temples where there were a stately Frontispice and a magnificent structure but naught within but an ugly Ape the ridiculous Idol of the people They are emptinesse it selfe and can emptinesse fill the soule The things of this world are wells without water and can these quench our thirst they are broken reeds and can they stay us from falling when you can hoard up grace in your coffers when you can replenish your bags with divine wisdome then and not till then can an immortall soule rest satisfyed in the fruition of the transitory things of this present life As Homer fancyed that the Gods sed upon Nectar and Ambrosia and not Hom. Iliad 1. upon such food as men doe so the soule of man being divinae particulâaurae having an heavenly borne beeing cannot be satisfied with any terrene things spirits and bodies heaven and earth admit no correspondence Had'st thou a Monopoly of the choicest delights under the sun these could not satisfy thee because they are but finite and thy desires are infinite and you know between finite and infinite there 's no proportion Solomon tells us Prov. 14. 14. A good man shall be satisfied from himselfe Inward peace and tranquility of conscience affords us true contentment and satisfaction unto the soule The light of Gods reconcil'd countenance reviv'd Davids spirit this was his onely desiderable good Lord list thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladnesse in my heart more then in the time that their corne and wine encreas'd Psal 4. 6 7. Moses the man of God cries for mercy to satisfy him O satisfy us with thy mercy that we may rejoyce and be glad all the daies of our life Psal 90. 14. Only Christ and his comforts can fill up the soule The waters which he gives will never make us thirst againe whereas the well-springs of the world will the more inrage our thirst 3. Great things here below cannot helpe thee in the evill day 3 Consider Earthly things cannot helpe in the evill day An evill day will come a day of darknesse and gloominesse a day of clouds and thick darknesse and for this day Solomon requires a memento Ecol 11. 8. But if a man live many yeares and rejoyce in them all yet let him remember the daies of darknesse for they shall be many When sicknesses and diseases render thy life disconsolate and when death the King of terrours is approaching thy house and ready to lay his mace upon thee to arrest thee to appeare before the great Judge of Heaven and Earth Now can thy riches and friends bribe this serjeant and adde one moment unto thy life Aske thy joviall Comrades and boone Companions whether they can helpe thee the very sight of them brings thy sins to remembrance and makes thee sensible of the very flashings of hell-fier Aske thy bags whether they can helpe thee alas they are full of holes and let out all comfort Aske thy dignities and high places whether they can doe thee any good these all come and give evidence against thee on this manner Thou hast been a corrupt and carelesse Magistrate feare of men hath justled out the feare of God Thou hast bin a lazy and debaucht Minister thou hast sought thine owâ things and not Christ Thus one day high places and promotions if abus'd will come in and witnesse against thee O how nearly doth this concerne all those whom God
win soules The fruite of the righteous c. Now the text presents you with the most choice and excellent fruite of a righteous man the winning of soules The text is an entire categoricall proposition consisting of a subject praedicat copula Division 1. The Person Or rather 1. Here 's a person set down definitely It may be applied to the Ministers of God eminenter for it 's their peculiar office and maine designe to gaine soules to God yet not exclusivè It 's every ones dutie to doe all the offices of love they can and especially to consult and endeavour the mutuall good of each other soules 2. Here 's the worke set downe to win or take in or gaine soules 2. The Worke. The Metaphor may be drawn from a souldier who hath fought valiantly and won the field so must he that wins soules take up armes against the flesh the Devill and the world against principalities and powers and spirituall wickednâsse in high places And this spirituall souldier must never give over 'till he returne away with the trophies of victory Or else the Metaphor may be tooke from a fowler who takes fowles in a net So he that will winne soules must spread the net of the Gospell And if the government of soules as Gregory saith Artium Ars est Regimen Animarum Greg. de Pastor curâ 3. The Object soules be of all other arts the excellent'st certainly the winning of soules must be a superexcellent Art all other arts the excellent'st 3. Here 's the object soules immortall heavenly-borne-being-soules the image of God the very breath of God inspired in our creation of more value then all the world the purchase and ransome of Jesus Christ The excellency of this noble object makes the victory more glorious and the conquerour more renowned To winne a strong castle a towne a kingdome is the glory of the conquerour but to winne a soule to God is a farre greater glory It 's the gallantest piece of service in all the world to winne soules to Jesus Christ 4. And lastly Here 's the commendation high Elogium or a sacred 4. The Commendation Panegyrick which is given to him that doth this great worke He is wise It 's a great question where wisdome is to be found Job 28. 12 13. the determination of all is vers 28 The feare of the Job 28. 12 13. 1 Cor. 1. 20. Lord is wisdome c. and it s a great question with Paul 1 Cor. 1. 20. where is the wise where is the scribe Now both these questions may be resolved from the text it s a point of wisdome to gaine soules and hee s a wise man that 's a practitioner in this soule saving art This is the wise man a man of a pretious anointing an interpreter one of a thousand whose eyes are in his head whose wisdome is taught of God And the declaration of this wisdome is that Argument whereon I fix as a word spokânin due season which can never be enough taught never enough learn'd The Lord make it as profitable as it is seasonable The words of the text in terminis are a doctrine But in relation to what went before thus I shall propound it to you Doctrine That it 's a choice fruit of wisdome to win soules unto God For my more methodicall progres in unfolding this point I shall propose these familiar heads of discouse Method 1. To assert this positive truth and give in the proofe thereof 2. Describe the Character of him who is likeliest to win soules And 3ly Draw forth some inferences of practise as may best conduce to the better ordering of your lives and conversations Those shall constitute the doctrinall part of my text this last the use and application and these shall be the bounds and limits of my ensuing meditations I resume the enlargement of the first head propounded And for proofe of the point I shall consider it under a double demonstration ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that it is so The Apostle James distinguisheth 1. Head ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã That it is so Jam. 1. 15 17. of a twofold wisdome Earthly and Heavenly and by their fruits you may know them James 1. 15 17. Now humane earthly wisdome hath no part nor portion in this worke It 's above the sphere and cognizance of secular learning to reveale the knowledge of Jesus Christ A man may attaine unto as great knowledge as ever Aristotle or Plato had and yet be an Ignoramus in the mystery of Christs reconciliation such a mans naturall parts are too good to goe to hell with him he shall be degraded of them before and so shall miscarry to all eternity The wisdome that we speake of is divine wisdome such alone as can make us wise unto salvation This is not taught in Aristotles Lycaeum nor Zenoe's Stoa or Plato's Academy but only in the schoole of Jesus Christ He then must be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a man taught of God who is a good proficient in this soule winning art To drive this spirituall trade to negotiate for soules to be instrumentall in the conversion of soules It 's the greatest worke in all the world Now that this is such an excellent peece of wisdome I shall prove it by an induction of particulars such as have put it in practise themselves are fittest to give testimony to this truth First and above all I shall instance in him who is the wisdome of his Father the Lord Jesus Christ stiled a Counsellor for his wisdome He was employed about his Fathers businesse Luke 2 40. And what was his businesse but to save that which was lost Matth. 18. 11. He professeth that he was sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel Matth. 10. 6. He came to call sinners to repentance Luk. 5. 32. You may read the great employment of Christ in his Ministery Luk. 4. 18. Christ went about doing good speaking of the things of the Kingdome Christ is our peace Ephes 2. 4. And the great mystery of the Gospell is declared in this work of reconciliation Next to instance in the Apostles however in the Judgment of the Councell Acts 4. 13. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã yet these the Lord made instrumentall to confound the wisdome of the wife By their Ministry the Lord converted multitudes of soules 3000 at one Sermon Act. 2. 41. Further I 'le instance in Paul whose desire was transcendent for their salvation Rom. 10. 1. See his protestation 1 Cor. 2. 2. See his judgment 1 Cor. 1. 20 21 23. Compare this with the first of Cor. 2. 6 7 8. Paul that great Doctor of the Gentiles bred up at the feet of Gamaliel a man of great learning gives Christ the preheminence undervalues every thing for Jesus Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Phil. 3. 8. Be they the most exquisite Arts and Sciences riches honours pleasures
had in honour when their lying legends shall rot There 's a famous History of the Waldenses of the people of Merindall and Cabryers and of the Parisian Massacre even this last century when the blood of the slaine ranne warme reeking down the streets Peruse the History of the late Marian quinquennium Looke upon the machâlesse cruelty of the blood-sucking Papists in Ireland And all these are ensamples to us we should not as the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 4. 12. Think it strange concerning the fiery tryall which is to try you as though some strange thing happened unto you Thus we may argue Did such worthies suffer must we looke to be scot-free are we better then they can we plead priviledge to escape others have began to us in Germany and Ireland how soone we may drink of the same Cup who can tell I would not be a Foecialis yet I dare not flatter A blackcloud hangs over our head how soon it may break and showre down blood and involve us in a new War we cannot tell All that I ayme at is to prepare you for what ever comes for the worst of times seeing a storme to make your garments fast about you and retire to a shelter to get your Arke built before the deluge come Praemâniti praemuniti it s the prudent mans practise to foresee evill and hide himselfe so saith Solomon In the second place I shall give in the confirmation of the point 2. The Doctrine confirmed by Reason Amongst others these foure Reasons may confirme the truth delivered 1. Because persecution and suffering is the ordinary lot and portion of true believers The way to Canaan is through the wildernesse and the way to Zion through the valley of Bachah In Reason 1. Persâcution and and suffering is the Lot and Portion of Believers the world saith Christ you shall have tribulations Joh. 16. 33. Many are the troubles of the Righteous Psal 34. 19. We must through many tribulations enter into the Kingdâme of God Act. 14. 22. Every Disciple of Christ must take up his crosse Matth. 16. 24. Non est Christianus qui non est Crucianus saith Luther The Saints are killed all the day long and accounted as sheep for the slaughter Rom. 8. 36. As soone as Paul was manifested to be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a vessâll of choyce he was shewed how great things he must suffer for Christ Acts 9. 16. and upon experimentall knowledg he layeth down this positive truth That all that will live Godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution 2 Tim. 3. 12. Now this comes to passe 1. By the wisedome of God The Divine hand is in it Persecutors saith Bernard are Gods Goldsmiths to put the righteous into the furnace of affliction and take away their drosse so God permits persecutors to try the faith love and patience of his servants and oft times they doe a great deale of good even against their will Jer. 9. 7. Therefore thus saith the Lord of Hosts behold I will melt them and try them for how shall I doe for the daughter of my people The Sabaeans Chald ans and Satan were instruments of afflictions to Job but God wrought good out of all Jam. 5. 11. Behold we account them happy which endure Ye have heard of the patience of Job and have seen the end of the Lord that he is very pittifull and of tender mercy Had it not been for afflictions we had never read of the patience of Job we should not have left us upon record that excellent booke of Job 2ly This comes to pass by reason of Satan's rage and malice The great Dragon stands by ready to devoure the man-child of reformation Hee is the envious man the accuser of the Brethren the adversary the roaring Lion Pliny speakes of the scorpion that every moment it puts forth his sting the Devill is that Scorpion that every moment assayes to doe mischiese hee will cast some of you into prison Rev. 2. 10. 3ly This comes to pass by reason of the malice of wicked-men they are the Devils agents they have suckt the poyson of this old Serpent and swell with it and are greatly enraged against the power of godliness Ther 's a deadly Fewd and Antipathy in wickedmen against the powerfull workings and breathings of God's spirit in the Saints The great ones and Potentates of the world rages a the godly Psal 2. 1. Why dâe the heathen rage They hate them without cause Tygers as some report rage at the sent of fragrant spices so the wicked at the savour of Godliness As long as ther 's any left of the serpents brood there will not bee wanting opposition and persecution against the godly This is the first head of reasons The 2d reason is because Christ doth expect that the faith of his Reas 2. Christ expects that the faith of his servants should act extraordinarily servants should act so extraordinarily as the faith of hypocrites and Reprobates cannot come near it Temporizers will profess that they have faith but these follow Christ only for the loaves while the Sun shines warme upon them in Halcyân dayes of peace and tranquility but when it come to fire and faggot or degradation and suspension ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they take offence Now he that hath not learned Christ's Cross hath not learnt his Alphabet The Question was in another case ask't Matth. 5. 47 what doe you mâre than others and so in this case Christ will aske the question are you willing to glorisy mee both by doing and suffering are you willing not only to believe on me but also to suffer for my sake Such Questions as there will touch the quick Believers must study all advantages and take all opportunities to promote the honour of Jesus Christ they have a battle to fight they are to encounter with bâasts of Ephesus and sonnes of Anak they have a race to runne and many stumbling blocks are layd in the way They have a fiery tryall to endure a Cross to beare they must pass through hânor and dishonor good report and evill report They must follow the Lambe where ever he goes through thick and thinne through a showre of blood Thy life must not be deare to thee when Christ cals for it Bee not afraid of venturing limbes liberty life it selfe for him that layd down his life for thee It was an heroicall speech of Luther that hee would goe to Wormes and preach the Gospel there though evâry Tile was a Devill to oppose him and it was a gallant resolution John Fox Act Monâ ââ Maryes dayes of John Aâdly that holy Martyr that if hee had as many lives as hee had haires on his head hee would loose them all for Christ Thus you see how the saith of Believers acts extraordinarily A 3d Reason is drawn from the conformity of Believers unto Reas 3. Believers in a way of suffering are made conformable unto Christ Christ for Believers are
or mother or wife or children or lands for my names sake shall receive an hundred fold and shall inherit everlasting life Luke 22. 28 29. Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations and I appoint unto you a kingdom as my Father hath appointed unto me Let them comfort themselves with these four Considerations 1. Their sufferings are for a moment onely but their reward is Consid 1. Sufferings are for a moment eternal 2 Cor. 4. 16 17. For which cause we faint not but though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renew'd day by day For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 2. Their sufferings are few but there are many Mansions in Heaven Consid 2. Their sufferings are few Consid 3. Their sufferings are sanctified 3. Their sufferings are sanctified and sweetned by God their Prison is their Palace their Chain their Glory their Dungeon their Paradise 4. In Heaven there 's no more suffering all tears shall be wip'd away from their eyes and when the time of refreshing shal come from the presence of God they shall rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory The dark Vision Unfolded on the Monethly Fast-Day upon Hab. 2. v. 3. For the vision is yet for an appointed time but at the end it shall speak and not lie though it tarry wait for it because it will surely come it will not tarry THe Prophet Habakkuk was one of the last Prophets Sermon 6. At St. Mary's Oxon. Jan. 31. 1648 that Prophesied before the Captivity He lived in sad troublesome times even days of darkness and gloominess and full of darkness And no wonder because they were exceeding evil by reason of varieties of sins and abominations The Prophesie is Dialogue-wise consisting of Expostulations and Answers 1. You have an Expostulation to the Lord against the extream 1. An Expostulation wickedness of the Jews ch 1 2 3. O Lord How long shall I cry and thou wilt not hear even cry out unto thâe âf violence and thou wilt not hear Why doest thou shew me iniquity and cause me to behold grievance for spoiling and violence are before me and there are that raise up strife and contention 2ly You have the Lords answer threatning great calamities to 2. The Lords Answer the Jews by the cruel oppressive Caldeans ver 5 6 to the 11th inclusive Behold ye among the heathen and regard and wonder marvellously for I will work a work in your days which ye shall not believe though it be told you For lo I raise up the Caldeans that bitter and hasty nation which shall march through the breadth of the land to possess the dwelling places that are not theirs They are terrible and dreadful their judgement and their dignity shall proceed of themselves Their horses also are swifter than the Leopards and are more fierce then the evening wolves and their horse-men shall spread themselves and come from far they shall flie as the eagle that hasteth to eat They shall come all for violence their faces shall sup up the cast wind and they shall gather the captivity as the sand And they shall scoff at the Kings and the Princes shall be a scorn unto them they shall divide every strong hold for they shall heap dust and take it Then thirdly you have another expostulation to the Lord against the Caldeans cruelty ver 12. to the close of the Chapter O Lord thou hast ordained them for judgement O mighty God! thou hast established them for correction Thou art of purer eyes then to behold evil wherefore lookest thou upon thâm that deal treacherously and holdest thy tonguâ when the wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous then he And makest men as the fishes of the sea as the creeping things that have no ruler over them They take up all of them with the angle they catch them in their net and gather them in their drag therefore they rejoyce and are glad Therefore they sacrifice to their net and burn incense unto their drag because by them their portion is fat and their meat plenteous Shall they therefore empty their net and not spare continually to slay the nations Fourthly You have Gods second Answer which consists partly of Direction and Commination 1. For direction to wait and live by Faith and patiently to expect deliverance 2. For Commination threatning revenge and ruine to the Churches enemies from ver 5. to the end of the Chapter Lastly You have an excellent Prayer penned in the Prophets name and in the name of the Church intimating our duty in dark times to be more frequently upon our knees and more vehement in Prayer for the Churches deliverance Thus in brief you have the scope of this Prophesy set forth unto you Now to make way to my Text From the precedent words in this Chapter you finde the Prophet upon his warch Notwithstanding the enemies of the Church are in the float of Prosperity and the Church in the ebbe of Adversity yet he questions not Gods vigilant eye of Providence over his People He therefore gets out of the croud and separates himself from the multitude and retires himself from the hurry of earthly intanglements As Watch-men get themselves into some high Turret or fenced Castle to espy Passengers at a distance so doth the Prophet get his thoughts highly raised and gets himself up into a high place remote from all intercourse with and interruptions from the world If with Judicious Calvin we weigh the reason of the Metaphor we shall know that this Tower Speculam intelligâmus esse recessum mântis ubi nos subduâimus a mundo Calv. in Loc. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Ver. 70. is a recess of the minde wherein we withdraw our selves from the world I will get me upon my rock so the Septuagint There 's safety alone to be found in God He 's the Rock of Ages an impregnable Tower And whatâs his intention 1. He waited to see what God would say to him As if he should say It 's onely the word from God that can comfort me that alone will abundantly make amends for all my watching therefore I 'le still remain Sentinel Though I be not suddenly relieved yet I 'le not desert my station Though as yet there be no appearance of comfort yet I know that 't is my duty to tarry til it come I am resolved to wait Gods leasure I will wait for a word of comfort It 's worth waiting for it I 'le wait quietly for it and when it comes I will yield ready obedience thereunto 2. He waited to see what he should say unto God What shall I answer when I am reproved When men and devils reprove me and belch out calumnies against me then I shall bear up against all I have armor of proof to bear off all their reproofs Though they rebuke me never so much and insult
again Faith meets with many delays yet it is not querulous it waits it stays at the Fathers door it will not be driven away A faithfull soul believes God upon his word God saith The Vision shall come the Believer saith I have enough I 'le here cast anchor it 's good being here The Promise is my strong hold like Sampsons Locks here my great strength lies because it will surely come it will not tarry The Decree and Counsel of God never delays God knows every minute of time and gives a quick dispatch unto his work Faith believes it though sense cannot apprehend it though as I intimated before the execution of the Decree according to particular effects and operations may seem to delay Here then is the tryal of our Faith and patience and here 's a word most seasonable to Preach and practice in these days of Jacob's troubles when the Vision or the word seems to be dark and to tarry I shall winde up all into one bottom and from the scope and substance of them lay this one intire Doctrine for the foundation of my Discourse That in troublesome times when the vision is dark and seems to tarry Doct. then in a peculiar manner we should wait upon God for the accomplishment thereof For proof hereof we have copious testimonies of Scripture I Isa 8. 17. Isa 26. 8. 18. will wait upon the Lord that hideth his face from the house of Jacob and will look for him In the way of thy Judgements O Lord have we waited on thee the desire of our soul is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee We have been with childe we have been in pain we have as it were brought forth wind we have not wrought any deliverance in the Mâcah 7. 7. earth Therefore I will look unto the Lord I will wait for the God of my salvation my God will hear me For the Methodical inlargement of this precious truth I shall Method propounded propound these Heads of Discourse which shall constitute my ensuing Meditations 1. To explicate the nature of waiting what it is to wait upon God 2. To illustrate the duty from the practices of the Saints in the like case 3. To demonstrate the truth of the Point from convincing rational arguments And fourthly To reduce all to point of practice by way of useful application I resume the first Head propounded to open the nature of Faith 1. What it is to wait upon God and waiting on God The inquiry is What it is to wait upon God The Answer which I shall give to this particular Inquiry shall be comprised in this description Waiting is a chearful submission of our wills to the will of God whereby the soul rests in hope exerciseth faith expects with patience and improves a diligent use of means for the obtaining of a good end This description is made of these five following Ingredients 1. It 's the Christians duty to wait chearfully Swine roar when they 1. We must wait chearfully have rings put into their noses Bulls and Bears cry out and roar when they are baited and Slaves howl when they are beaten with rods But Christians are of another temper Good children kiss the rod that beats them Not onely so saith Paul but we glory in tribulations knowing that tribulation worketh patience And saith Rom. 5. 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã James the trying of your faith worketh patience Likewise the Apostle mentions For ye had compassion of me in my bânds and took joyfully James 1. 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 10. 34. theâ spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that ye have in heaven a better and an induring substance Murmuring repining and reviling Language must not be heard amongst Christians God loves a chearful giver and a chearful waiter too Hannah felt some spiritual illapse something coming in as an answer to her Prayers and her countenance was cheared up she was no more sad And she said Let thine hand-maid finde grace in thy sight soe the woman went her way 1 Sam. 1. 18. and did eat and her countenance was no more sad You read of the singular chearfulness of the Martyrs how they kissed the stake wellcom'd Fire and Faggot embraced the Flames What a sweet chearful frame of spirit did they discover amidst their greatest sufferings and were no whit daunted by the utmost cruelty of their Adversaries It would ravish a Christians heart to peruse the Letters of Mr. Bradford that holy Martyr then whom as I apprehend never man wrote more sweetly and manifested more chearfulness under the Rod. To rush upon trouble to be forced to sufferings and to say I will bear it because I cannot otherwise choose and to murmur and rail against such and such Instruments this is not thank-worthy But to make a vertue of necessity and to bear thy Cross chearfully to abound in inward consolations amidst outward troubles to have thine heart inlarged though thy body be Imprisoned to smile in affliction because God smiles upon thee even when he beats thee this is the glory of thy suffering And whensoever God hides his face from us and clouds his gracious countenance let us with all alacrity wait upon him and learn to bear chearfully his dealings with us A second ingredient is That it is the duty of Believers to wait submissively 2. We must wait submissively upon God It 's not enough to say I must submit I must be content but to say I will submit I will be content that argueth a submissive spirit and not the other Shall a Zeno say after he Jam didici philosophari Zeno. had suffered Ship-wrack Now I have learn'd to be a Philosopher Shall an Anaxagoras say after the news of the death of his Son Now I Scio me genuisse mortalem Anaxag 1 Sam. 3. 18. 2 Kings 20. 19. know I begat a mortal Son And shall Christians presume to contest with God and grudge against their Maker We should say with Eli It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good with Hezekiah Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah Good is the word of the Lord which thou hast spoken and with Job The Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away Blessed Job 1. 21. Levit. 10. 3. be the name of the Lord. Imitate Aaron Moses said unto Aaron this is it that the Lord spake saying I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me and before all the people I will be glorified and Aaron held his peace David profest I was dumb and opened not my mouth because Psal 39. 9. Amos 5. 13. thou didst it And remember the counsel of the Prophet Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time for it is an evil time It 's not meant that we should be tongue-tyed in the cause of God for if we speak not when Gods glory suffers it 's a sign that we have a dumb Devil within us But true Believers which judge
truly of calamities and of their causes shall in silence and with patience worship Gods Justice without any murmuring or scandal David falls not a railing at Shimei he was better instructed then to render railing for railing but he looks at a higher hand and submits So when Iliads of troubles surround thee and one cross follows upon the neck of another as one Wave of the Sea upon another Oh! do not break forth into cursing and reviling but look at the hand of God and say Lord I see thy hand I desire to know thy meaning to be instructed with Ephraim to smite upon my thigh and submit unto thy hand in every thing and I beseech thee what I understand not teach thou me and wherein I have done amiss I will do so no more Job 34. 32. 3. We must wait patiently 3. It 's the nature of Faith to wait patiently This is waiting indeed when with a quiet frame of spirit I expect the fulfilling of the Vision whether it speak good or whether it speak evil I am content my heart is of Davids temper My hâart is fixed O God my Psal 57. 7. heart is fixed I will sing and give praise The Husband-man waits for the Harvest so must we wait patiently for the Harvest of deliverance Delay is the sickness of the soul Patience is the cure of it Patience is the very soul and life of waiting Waiting without patience is inraged sury We must bear Gods anger patiently I will Micah 7. 9. bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him until he plead my cause and execute judgement for me He will bring me forth to the light and I shall behold his righteousness We must wait for that we see not If we saith the Apostle hope for that we see not then Rom. 8. 25. do we with patience wait for it Hence are we commanded In your patience Luke 21. 19. pâssess ye your souls There 's a Philosopher that hath this expression if the Gods would grant me my desire and bid me ask what I would have I would ask of them this thing That I might have the spirit of Socrates such a composed spirit as he had It 's observed of him and of Cato likewise that they were in such a quiet composed sedate frame that they never changed their countenances upon any thing that befell them This should stir up Christians to beg of God the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit whereof the Apostle 1. Pet. 3. 4. speaks which is in the sight of God of great price Pray hard for the excellency of a quiet composed spirit Come what will if thou be armed with patience it will ward off the blow 4 It 's the duty and property of waiting Christians to exercise Faith 4. We must exercise faith upon the Divine Promises on the Divine Promises A Heathen out of a Cynical stupidity and by Moral Documents may have patience and pass by injuries but he knows not how to believe against sence he 's a stranger to Faith he discerns no excellency in a Promise he cannot live upon a word he knows not how to relie upon a Crucified Saviour and live by Faith on the Son of God But a true Christian waits believingly he lays hold upon Jesus Christ by Faith and lives upon the Divine Promises and applys them by Faith unto his particular condition Faith gives the soul a firm bottom to stand on a strong foundation to build on which is the Word of God Faith saith the Apostle is Heb. 11. 1. Psal 27. 13. the substance of things hoped for and the evidânce of things not seen There are two great words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I had fainted saith David unless I had beliâved to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of Rom. 8. 28. the living A Believer knows that all things shall work together for good to them that love God to them who are called according to his purpose Mal. 4. 2. Such Scriptures are his strong Rock But unto you that fear my namâ shall the Son of righteousness arise with healing in his wings and ye shall goe forth and grow up as calves of the sâall For a small moment Isa 54. 7. have I forsakân thee but with great mercies will I gather thee A Believer Matth. 28. 20. stays himself upon a promise Loe I am with you alway even unto the end of the world He fears not the opposition of men and devils against the Ministry for he knows Christ will uphold them and vindicate their quarrel A Believer knows that the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the back of the righteous therefore he waits till God take it off He knows that deliverance shall come to the Church that the Lord will build up Zion and appear in his glory that all the enemies shall come and worship before the Churches feet and the shaking of Nations is a harbinger to deliverance Peruse Hag. 2. 7. that great Promise I will shake all nations and the desire of all nations shall come and I will fill with glory this house saith the Lord of hosts A Believer knows that God can bring light out of darkness order out of a Chaos strike a straight line with a crooked stick make the wrath of man turn to his praise and restrain the remainder thereof By Faith Stephen saw Christ when the stones were about his ears And by Faith Job saw a Redeemer upon the Dung-hill And by Faith Moses saw him that vvas invisible amidst Reproaches and Sufferings Faith discerns a Sun-shine approaching amidst cloudyness and dismall darkness Whatever makes against a Believer in a carnal apprehension the spiritual eye of Faith seeth something to make for him So that a Believer hath double nay trebble even multiplyed hopes for single fears It 's the nature of waiting to have Hope for its companion Waiting â We must wait and hope Lam. 3. 26. Heb. 6. 19. and Hope are conjoyned It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. Hope is the Anchor of the soul both sure and stedfast and which entereth into that within the vail When thou art tossed in the troublesome waves of the World cast anchor and let hope support and stay thy spirit Were it not for hope the heart would break in those days of confusion and misery where there are so many sad thoughts and searchings of heart for the afflictions of Joseph and divisions of Reuben yet we are not without hope Let 's apply that of Ezrah amidst all their sorrows and perplexity Shecaniah the son of Jâhiel one of the sons of Elam answered and said unto Ezra We have trespassed against our God Ezra 10. 2. and have taken strange wives of the people of the Land yet now there is hâpe in Israel concerning this thing They fall a making a Covenant and O that we would bewail the
breach of Covenant and resolve to keep that inviolable which we made in a day of distress and for which there will be a day of account we are a sinking kingdom and cry out Lord save us or else we perish Hope even holds us up by the chin We are just as the Israelites coming out of Egypt in straights and intanglements amidst Rocks When they were in Egypt O what servitude did they meet withal and cruel bondage Now they come out of Egypt they meet with difficulties the Enemy overtakes them at Pihahiroth between Migdol and the Sea over against Baal-zephon Pihahiroth was a Cave hem'd in with Rocks Migdol signifieth a Cavernac rumbus inclusae Tower Baal was their God and Zephon signifies ruri speculatus est And see what counsel is given Moses said unto the people Exod. 14. 13. fear ye not stand still and see the salvation of the Lord which he will shew to you to day For the Egyptians whom ye have seen to day ye shall see them again no more for ever We are just as Jehoshaphat was in great straits and know not what to do but his practice must be ours to fall a praying O Lord our God wilt thou not judge them for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us neither 2 Chron. 20. 12. know we what to doe but our eyes are unto thee Hold out hope and thus it will argue and plead The Lord hath delivered us from our enemies we hope he will not suffer us to destroy one another The Lord hath done us much good and wrought miraculous salvations for us we trust he will not now destroy us after he hath done us so much good Joyn Faith Hope and Patience and thou wilt then wait to good purpose Sense fails contrivances are disappointed Faith bids dispute not but believe But Faith grows weak then Hope interposeth its good to hope in God Happy is that man whose hope the Lord is Art thou a tottering ready to fall hope underprops thee Art thou ready to sink hope findes out a twig to lay hold on but hope deferred makes the heart sick Then patience steps in and argueth thus Art thou a Believer consider A Believer makes not haste Hast thou hope thou must wait for that thou seest not quiet thy spirit and vvait upon God cast thy self upon his providence stay upon his wisdom rowl thy self upon his love and vvait quietly for his salvation He that vvaits chearfully submissively and patiently with Faith and Hope is put into a ready capacity of receiving a gracious ansvver from God Thus did the people of God they waited upon a word of Promise and relyed upon God for the fulfilling of the vision and they enjoyed the accomplishment thereof which is the second Head propounded viz. the illustration of the Point from the practice and example of the Saints in former times 2. The Doctrine illustrated by examples 2. I 'le first instance in the promises made to Abraham long before they were fulfilled There were two Promises made to Abraham 1. That the Countrey which God vvould give him should flovv with Milk and Honey 2. That his Seed should be as the Stars of Heaven Here 's Gods Word but his works seem strange to run quite cross unto it This vvould appear to a carnal eye to be a very dark vision Abraham vvas commanded out of his ovvn Countrey Now the Lord said unto Gen. 12. 1. Abraham Get thee from out of thy countrey and from thy kindred and from thy fathers house unto a land that I will shew thee As soon as he came into Canaan there was a Famine he vvas ready to starve There was a famine in the land and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn Gen. 12. 10. there for the famine was grievous in the land This Promise was not made good till the Israelites vvere seated in Canaan many hundred years after and that his Seed should be as the stars of Heaven this vvas strangely brought about against all humane apprehension as by the sequel may appear for Abraham stayed many years before he had Isaac the childe of the promise and Isaac stayed 20 years before he had a childe and God bad Abraham kill Isaac These vvorks seem directly opposite to the Word of God But vve must not lay too much vveight upon the vvorks and thwarting passages of Gods providence but depend wholly upon the word What God promised unto Abraham was fulfilled every tittle in its season So the vision was dark to the Children of Israel Joseph told them that God would surely visit them and bring them out of that Land yet they must wait the limitted time And it came to pass at the end of the Exod. 12. 41. four hundred and thirty years even the self-same day it came to pass that all the hosts of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt Hannah Rachel Rebeckah waited Gods time and Sarah waited for a childe though against the ordinary course of nature God had promised and they must vvait upon his Word Seventy years were appointed for the Babylânish Captivity The Jews must vvait till the expiration then and not till then came deliverance The impotent Cripple waited 38 years at the Pool of Bethesdah then Christ came and put him into the water and healed him The daughter of Abraham waited 18 years then Christ loosned her from her infirmity The Woman waited 12 years on Physitians who had the bloody Issue and they left her uncured and poverty to boot when that time was expired Christ came and healed her Ten days tribulation were appointed to the Angel of the Church of Smyrna Three days Plague to David God in wisdom hath set certain periods of time known onely to himself all which while he will exercise the Faith and Patience of his children at the end whereof and not before he will relieve and comfort them What time God hath set for Englands deliverance is a grand secret locked up in his Cabinet And whether our eyes may see a right settlement a Peace establisht upon the basis of Truth no man can determine We can say no more then Psal 74. 9. with the Psalmist We see not our signs there is no more any Prophet neither is there among us that knoweth how long Yet let us fall upon our knees and be earnest in Prayer for Zion O that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion When the Lord bringeth back the captivity of his people Jacob shall rejoyce and Israel shall be glad Let us leave off murmuring and fall a praying let 's take off from anxious cares and adde more fervency to our Prayers let 's not be so saucy as to prescribe times and seasons unto God not to limit the holy one of Israel to times or means It 's a received rule of Augustine Let him Eligal opportunitation qui dat miscricordiam Aug. who shews mercy choose his season We
have seen this duty tracked by the foot-steps of Gods people let us goe and doe likewise In the third place to give in the demonstration of the Point I shall 3. The Doctrine demonstrated draw a threefold Argument from the necessity equity and utility of the duty 1. From the necessity of the duty Ye have need of patience that Arg. 1. Drawn from the necessity of this duty after ye have done the will of God ye might receive the promise And that is necessary Necessitate praecepti medii For Precepts the Psalmist exhorts Râst in the Lord and wait patiently for him freâ not thy self because of him who prospereth in his way because of the man who bringeth wicked dâvices to pass For evil deers shall be cut off but thâse that wait upon the Lord they shall inherit the earth And the Prophet Zephaniah exhorts Therefore wait ye upon me saith the Lord until Zeph. 3. 8. thâ day that I rise up unto the prey for my determination is to gather the nations that I may assemble the Kingdoms to pâur upon them mine indignatiân even all my fierce anger for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousie Wait on the Lord be of good courage and Psal 27. 14. he shall strengthen thine heart wait I say on the Lord. Solomon counsels Say not thou I will recompence evil but wait on the Lord and he Prov. 20. 22. shall save thee David layeth a strict charge upon himself My soul Psal 62. 5. wait thou only upon God for my expectation is from him David could have taken opportunity to have revenged himself on Saul he had him as we say at his mercy but he waited Gods time The Lord 1 Sam. 24. 23. 1 Sam. 26. 23. saith he render to every man his righteousness and his faithfulnesse for the Lord delivered thee into my hand to day but I would not stretch forth mine hand against the Lords anointed David though he had an opportunity yet considered Saul was Gods anointed therefore he would not embrue his hands in his blood 2. Necessitate mâdii For waiting is an instrumental means Gods way of obtaining a grant of the thing desired Simeon waited for the consolation of Israel And behold there was a man in Jerusalem Luke 2. 25. whose name was Simeon and the same man was just and devout waiting for the consolation of Israel and the holy Ghâst was upon him The sons of God waited for their adoption And not onely they but our selves Rom. 8. 23. also which have the first-fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body And they wait for the coming of Christ So that ye come behinde I Cor. 1. 7. in no gift waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ Waiting prepareth us for the receiving of a mercy whereas murmuring querulous speeches do indispose us for a mercy Whineing strugling and quarrelling provoke God to lash us more but a quiet composed behaviour an humble submission to the will of God is a ready way to obtain the thing desired even a comfortable fruition of our expectation God is most ready to help his people when their hearts most long after him for so runs the Promise I will pour Isa 44. 3. water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground I will pour my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thine off-sppring After the Church was in pain and travel and endured many throws and hard labor in expectation of deliverance read the gracious answer Thy dead men shall live together with my dead body shall they arise awake and sing ye that awell in dust for thy dew is as the dew of hearbs Isa 26. 19. and the earth shall cast out the dead So that waiting works two things 1. It prepares us for a mercy it seasoneth our hearts and disposeth them for the entertainment thereof so that we are as Vessels throughly season'd 2. It sets a higher price and estimate on the mercy when it comes A mercy beg'd by Prayer waited for with Patience will of all others be the sweetest to us in the fruition Hannah had more children after Samuel but none so valued as Samuel the childe of her Prayers Now if deliverance and settlement to the Kingdom come as an answer of our Prayers O how welcome will the deliverance be It 's a comfortable experience recorded of the Church And it shall Isa 25. 9. be said in that day lo this is our God we have waited for him and he shall save us This is the Lord we have waited for him we will be glad and rejoyce in his salvation 2. The second Argument shall be drawn from the equity of the Argu. 2 Drawn from the equity of the duty duty It 's all the equity and reason of the World that we should wait upon God we are Creatures and is it not equal that the Creature should wait upon the Creator we are Servants and should not Servants wait upon their Masters Behold as the eyes of servants Psalm 123. 2 look unto the hands of their masters and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God until that he have mercy upon us We are children and should not children wait upon their Father These relations intimate the equity of the duty we say that Relations though they be of least entity yet they are of greatest efficacy Doth not the Husband-man wait for the Harvest Doth not the Mother wait for the time of her deliverance Doth not the Patient wait upon the working of the Physick Now God is giving the Kingdom strong Physick a Purge to some a Vomit to others nay have we not just cause to fear that by reason of our Laodicean luke-warmness God will vomit us out of his mouth Let 's wait and see what God will do though we know not yet he knows the reason of his own proceedings God made Nebuchadnezzar a scourage to the Jews and God calls him his servant but because Nebuchadnezzar acted his own malice and revenge God will turn the wheel upon him Jehu was made an Instrument to root out Ahabs Family but because his heart was naught he aimed at the Kingdom for himself God threatens to avenge the blood of Jezreâl upon the house Hos 1. 4. of Jehu God may raise up one to punish another and when they have done God may find out a scourge to punish the punishers themselves These are Gods Acts his strange Acts for so are his judgements Isaiah 7. 20. God will have a razor for that purpose In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razour that is hired namely by them beyond the river by the king of Assyria the head and the hair of the feet and it shall also consume the beard And notwithstanding greatness of
and pray Isa 26. 16 20. wrestling of tugging hard at the Ore This God looks for and his people have practiced Lord in trouble have they visited thee they poured out a Prayer when thy chastning was upon them Come my people enter thou into thy âhambers and shut thy doors about thee hide thy self as it were for a little moment until the indignation be over-past We are in an afflicted condition and the counsel of the Apostle is Is any among you afflicted let him pray We are sick and wounded The same James 5. 13. Apostle prescribes Confess your faults one unto another and pray one James 5. 16. for another that ye may be healed the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much There 's a dreadful tempest the ship is a sinking we had need be awakened and cry unto God we had need pray Lord save us or else we perish This God expects Thus saith Ezek. 36. 37. the Lord God I will yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel to do it for them I will increase them with men like a flock This duty of Prayer hath a commanding vertue The expression is very high Thus Isa 45. 11. saith the Lord the holy One of Israel and his Maker ask me of things to come concerning my sons and concerning the works of my hands command ye me This is Solomons Pharmachum Catholicum even a Medicine for all diseases O pray pray rowl your selves in the dust you deal for a Kingdom you deal for the Church the Gospel and its Ordinances for the lives of millions pray then in good earnest and joyn fasting with waiting Antichrist is a strong Devil this kinde goeth not out but by fasting and prayer 2. Wait and study the Scriptures Affliction saith Luther makes us Means 2. Wait and study the Scriptures understand Scripture we understand now what is meant by confusion and desolation Compare the times of Habakkuk with our times and they come very near they answer one another as face answereth to face Such a dark vision is now as was then Let us study and search whether the Witnesses be slain or no If they be slain then we may expect glorious times if not worse are to be looked for As far as I can apprehend by comparing Scripture with Scripture though it 's difficult to determine by the Witnesses are meant the Magistracy and Ministry Compare Rev. 11. 4. with Zech. 4. 3. and 14. These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth So in the Revelations And in Zechary we read And two olive trees by it one upon the right side of the bowl and the other upon the left side thereof Then said he these are the two anointed ones that stand by the Lord of the whole earth I determine nothing in this doubtful case but the great contempt cast upon both Magistracy and Ministry and greater yet is to be feared even throughout all Kingdoms makes it probable that the time of their slaughter draweth nigh We may not be over-curious in fixing particular times lest we incur the same check for our curiosity as they did It is not for you to know the times or the seasons which the Father hath put Acts 1. 7. in his own power 3. Wait upon God in his Ordinances Yet you have them and Means 3. Wait upon God in his Ordinances Isa 30. 20. blessed be God vve yet have a nail left us in the publick Assembly That Prophecy is made good That though the Lord give you the bread of adversity and the water of affliction yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a corner any more but thine eyes shall see thy Teachers Yet we have a publick Vision The voice of the Turtle is yet heard in our Land Let 's wait at these Bethesdah's at the Posts of Wisdoms Gate we should mourn for the great contempt that is cast upon Ordinances and because others slight them we our selves should learn to esteem them highly frequent them diligently and pray that God would teach us to profit by them The Word Sacraments Sabbaths Meditations Conference are advantagious Ordinances even the food of our souls Take away meat and drink and you starve the Body Take away Ordinances and you slarve the Soul Wait and treasure up your experiences Review and call to Means 4. Wait and treasure up your experiences minde the mercies of old what God hath done for you in former times Thou hast known a Famine God hath provided for thee then Thou hast been in great straits and dangers and God hath delivered thee at that time Thou hast been at the Graves mouth and a sentence of death seemed to pass against thee God hath restored thee to tell his Praises and to bless his Name Thou hast known Troubles Tumults and Commotions in the Kingdom and God hath quieted and composed them Thus then argue God is the same God he is in Heaven still and doth whatsoever he pleaseth he is as willing as able as merciful as ever He sets bounds to the Seas and stills the raging of the people He is not changed with the change of time Christ is the same yesterday to day and the same for ever Though we are out of order yet his Covenant Heb. 13. 8. 2 Sam. 2â 5. is ordered Though we are transient yet his Covenant is everlasting Wait in the right season Now is the season perilous and a time Means 5. Wait in the right season of waiting Times of afflictions are waiting times When all seem against thee and thou canst not tell how to conclude from such premises as were unheard of before Now wait and be silent Be silent O all flesh before the Lord for he is raised out of his holy Zech. 2. 13. habitation Be far from murmurings and responsations against God Thou must wait upon God in the way of his Judgements yea in Isa 26. 8. the way of thy Judgements O Lord have we waited for thee The desire of our soul is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee Sixthly and lastly Joyn reformation with waiting I press not Means 6. Joyn reformatâon with watching all this while a lazy idle waiting a folding thy hands in thy bosom but a working waiting Wait and purge thy conscience Trim up thy soul for the entertainment of Jesus Christ God will not come into a Cage of unclean Birds The soul must be purified Mercy follows Reformation at the heels Deliverance followeth Reformation Many days of Humiliation we have had and when one is done we had need have another to bewail the failings of the former So that many harvests are past and many Summers ended and we are not saved But if there was one day of through Reformation the business would be done God would be intreated for the Land We may justly fear that the Commission given to the Sword is not yet called back
people and exiles from the Covenant in the day of their distresses much more will he comfort his own people A father will not take care of a Kite and neglect his child Hagar was comforted and Ishmael in a necessary instant when the bottle was spent and they knew not what to doe Further in temporall mercies God answereth his people seasonably When Aegypt's flower was spent then it rained Mannah I may instance in Sampsons thirst Elijahs fasting c. An Angel a Raven a Brook a Widow-woman were his Purveyers But I 'le enlarge the proofe in spirituall things and persons Daniel found divine assistance in the Lions den Dan. chap. 6. 22. chap. 9. 21 22. My God hath sent his Angel and hath shut the Lions mouthes that they have not hurt mee Forasmuch as before him innocency was found in mee and also before thee O King have I done noe hurt chap. 9. Yea whiles I was speaking in praier even the man Gabriel whom I had seene in the vision at the beginning being caused to fly swiftly touched me about the time of evening oblation David amidst multitudes of distracting thoughts found God his comfort Ps 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within mee thy comforts delight my soule Paul in a âore conflict met with seasonable refreshing comforts 2 Cor. 12. 9. And he said unto mee my grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakenesse most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities that the power of Christ may rest upon mee so true is that Ps 126. 1. When the Lord turned againe the captivity of Zion we were like them that dreame then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with singing Then said they among the Heathen the Lord hath done great thinges for them Isai 16. 1 2 3. The spirit of the Lord God is upon mee because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meeke he hath sent me to binde up the broken hearted to proclaime liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound to proclaime the acceptable yeare of the Lord and the day of vengeance of our God to comfort all that mourne to appoint unto them that mourne in Zion to give unto them beauty for ashes the oyl of joy for mourning the garment of praise for the spirit of heavinesse that they might be called trees of righteousnesse the planting of the Lord that he might be glorified When there 's a double tale of bricks required Cum duplicantur lateres veniâ deus then comes God and brings deliverance when 430 yeares for Israels comming out of Aegypt 70 for comming out of Babylon 13 for the daughter of Abraham 36 for the impotent cripple were expired then came seasonable deliverance So for morning for sin In that day and whilst Mary was weeping Christ came When the Disciples were going to Emmaus and discoursing of Christ then comes Christ and cleares up their judgments 2 Scripture Reasons Reason 1. The scripture reasons are 1. Because God hath prefixed and limited a peculiar time for deliverance When the fit season is come the appointed time of God then deliverance will come and will not tarry Heb. 10. 36 37. For yee have need of patience that after ye have done the will of God ye might receive the promise for yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry 2. God would have a people prepared for him Mat. 3. 3. This Reason 2 is he that was spoken of by the Prophet Esaias saying The voice of one crying in the wildernesse Prepare ye the way of the Lord make his paths straight 3. The price of the mercy will be the more esteemed O how Reason 3 welcome was a deliverance to Israel in the brick-Kilne misery will make us prizâ mercy at the highest rate 4. The greater glory will redound to God when he helpes at a Reason 4 time of need Ps 46. 1. God is our refuge and strength a very present help in trouble 5. It 's usuall with God to looke upon a people in a low estate that Reason 5 it may appeare that none but a God can bring deliverance Isai 33. 9. 10. The earth mourneth and languisheth Lebanon is ashamed and hâwen downe Sharon is like a wildernesse and Bashan and Carmel shake off their fruits Now will I rise saith the Lord now will I be exalted now will I lift up my selfe Deut. 32. 36. For the Lord shall judge his people and repent himselfe for his servants when he seeth that their power is gone and there is none shut up or left 2 Kings 14. 26. For the Lord saw the affliction of Israel that it was very bitter for there was not any shut up nor any left nor any helper for Israel Thus was the poore woman healed by Iesus Christ when she lost all upon Physitians And joy came after a great mourning in my text 6. All the gifts and graces of the spirit will be set a working viz. Reason 6 of prayer faith love hope patience and when joy comes as the birth and issue of all these O how welcome will deliverance be Now I le cast the scripture counsells into an use of exhortation Vse 1 1. Be exhorted to possesse your soules with patience Luke 21. â9 In your patience possesse ye your soules Heb. 10. 36. For yee have need of patience that after yee have done the will of God yee might receive the promise Be patient waite quietly upon God 2. Encourage your selves in God so did David 1 Sam 30. 6. 3. Learn to live by faith Heb. 2. 4. The just shall live by faith 4. Be much in prayer Aske and ye shall receive 5. Limit not the holy one of Israel to times or meanes It was the Israelites great fault in Limiting the holy one of Israel 6. Take heed of omitting duties or of abating of love zeale meditation c. Adde to thy duties If God send not comfort at one time it may come at another and that may be a more convenient time Knock harder cry lowder wrestle tug harder at the oare But the other doctrine is the Principall which I intend and I Doctrine 2 shall handle it more largly That there 's a fountaine c. The invitations are many Isai 55. 1. Ho every one that thirsteth come yee to the waters and he that hath no monây come ye bye and eat yea come buy wine and milke without money and without price Iohn 7. 37. If any man thirst let him come unto me and drinke Rev. 22. 17. And the spirit and the bride say Come and let him that heareth say come And let him that is athirst come And whosoever will let him come and take of the waters of life freely Rev. 21. 6. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountaine of the water of life freely And the vertues of this fountaine are set forth John 4. 14.
delight ver 47. And I will delight my self in thy commandments which I have loved ver 70. Their heart is as fat as grease but I delight in thy law So Paul Rom. 7. 22. I delight in the law of God in the inward man There was joy in the whole City when Christ was Preached Acts 8. 8. Joy in the Eunuch converted Joy in the Jaylor Acts 16. 34. And when he had brought them into his hâuse he set meat before them and rejoyced believing in God with all his house Great joy in rearing the material Temple great joy at the bringing of the Ark and celebration of the Passover And such joy and delight is in the hearts of all Gods people They do not onely perform duties but delight in them As a man drinks when he 's dry eats when he 's hungry and delights in meat and drink so it 's the meat and drink of the Saints to do the will of God 3. Wee 'l survey the particular ways of godliness and see what cause of delight there 's in them The ways of Wisdom are either the ways of Gods Ordinances or ways of exercise of the Graces of the Spirit or ways of obedience to the Commandments These are all ways of Divine Wisdom and Godlinesse and all these ways are top full of delight and pleasure 1. The ways of Gods Ordinances are ways of pleasure Every Ordinance is a pleasant sweet and delightful Ordinance 1. The Word is a sweet Ordinance Psal 119. 103. How sweet 1. The word is a sweet Ordinance are thy words unto my taste yea sweeter then honey to my mouth It was his comfort in all afflictions Psal 119. 50. This is my comfort in my affliction for thy word hath quickned me Psal 19. 7 8 9 10 11. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart the commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes The fear of the Lord is clean enduring for ever the judgements of the Lord are true and righteous altogether more to be desired are they then gold yea then much fine gold sweeter also then the hâney or the honey comb Moreover by them is thy servant warned and in kâeping of thâm there is great reward God speaks to us in his Word by the mouth of his Messengers O what sweetness doth God communicate to the soul out of this Ordinance Therefore Mary chose the better part Luke 10. 42. You may read her practice ver 39. She sat at Jesus feet and heard his Word Prov. 8. 34. Blessed is the man that heareth me watching daily at my gates waiting at the posts of my dores 2. Prayer is a sweet Ordinance The Saints have conference with 2. Prayer is a sweet Ordinance God and feel much sweetness and delight coming in Therefore Prayer is called incense Lev. 16. 12. And he shall take a censer full of burning coals of fire from off the altar before the Lord and his hands full of sweet incense beaten small and bring it within the vail Numb 16. 46. And Moses said to Aaron Take a censer and put fire therein from off the altar and put on incense and go quickly and make an atonement Psal 141. 2. Let my prayer be set before thee as incense and the lifting up of mine hands an evening sacrifice Rev. 8. 3 4. And another angel came and stood at the altar having a golden censer and there was given unto him much incense that he should offer it with the prayers of all Saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne And the smoak of the incense which came with the prayers of the saints ascended Solatium âst habere cui pectus aperias Ambr. up before God out of the angels hand Hannah after all her tears felt joy coming in and she was no more sad 1 Sam. 1. 18. When we are in great afflictions we account it matter of comfort to have a friend to whom we may ease our selves by way of communicating our condition and unbosoming our selves to him These are such times when we can trust no person never so near nor dear Micah 7. 6 7. For the son dishonoreth the father the daughter riseth up against her mother the daughter in law against her mother in law a mans enemies are the men of his own house Therefore I will look unto the Lord I will wait for the God of my salvation my God will hear me Yet at all times we may goe to God unbosom our selves to him make our requests known unto him in the name of Christ And though riches forsake thee and friends forsake thee yet all 's abundantly recompensed in this sweet promise Heb. 13. 5. Let your conversation be without covetousness and be content with such things as you have For he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee VVhatever thou wantest yet if thou wantest not a heart to pray thou wilt finde comfort The children of God would not loose the benefit of their Prayers nor a good look from Christ smiling upon them in answer to their Prayers for all the Joys and Delights in the Universe 3. The Sacraments are sweet delightful Ordinances For the Sacrament 3. The Sacraments are sweet Ordinances of initiation Baptism it 's a comfort to be admitted one of Christs Family 'T is that which Theodosius preferred before his Empire But the fruit of this joy and comfort will appear when God hath regenerated thee and made thee a new Creature Titus 3. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghâst Now compare this Sacrament of Baptism with Circumcision and we may see how much God indulgeth us under the Gospel That was a hard and irksome service in cutting away the fore-skin from the flesh Simeon and Levi overcame the Sichemites when they were sore Now Baptism is far easier the dipping or sprinkling in Water More delight and pleasantness was in this Ordinance then that Then for the Lords Supper This is a spiritual Banquet a Feast of fat things such as is promised Isa 25. 6. And in this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things a feast of wines on lees of fat things full of marrow of wines on the lees well refined 'T is a sealing Ordinance The word writes the evidence fair Prayer prevails with God for a sight of it The Sacrament comes and sets a seal to it and when there 's such a sealing day then salvation is come unto thy soul And these Ordinances must needs be full of delight and consolation which are the means of our eternal salvation 3. As the Ordinances are full of delight so are all the Graces of 3. All the Graces of the Spirit are sweet Ordinances Gods spirit Cant.
Life The Lord set home these truths unto your consciences and move your hearts to embrace the ways of godliness I proceed to the second Doctrine That all the pathes of Divine Wisdom or Godliness are full of peace to the sons and daughters of Doct. 2 peace This truth I shall prove by Scripture confirm by Reason and press it home unto your Consciences by way of Use and Application For proof of Scripture Psal 37. 11. But the meek shall inherit 1. The Doctrine proved by Scripture the earth and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace and v. 37. Mark the perfect man and behold the upright for the end of that man is peace Isa 26. 3. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose minde is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Isa 48. 18. O that thou hadst hearkned to my commandments then had thy peace been as a river and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea Isa 54. 13. And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord and great shall be the peace of thy children So Isa 59. 8. The way of peace they know not and there is no judgement in their goings they have made them crooked pathes whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace Jer. 33. 6. Behold I will cure them and reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth Ezek. 34. 25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace and will cause the evil beasts to cease out of their land and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness and sleep in the woods Even mountains bring peace Psal 72. 3. The mountains shall bring peace to the people and the little hills by righteousness So are the beasts of the field at peace Job 5. 23. For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee Officers are made peace Isa 60. 17. For brass I will bring gold and for iron silver I will also make thine officers peace and thy exactors righteousness Their habitation is peaceable Isa 32. 18. And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation and in sure dwellings and in quiet resting places Their life peaceable 1 Tim. 2. 2. We are commanded to pray for kings and for all that are in authority that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty Their wisdom is peaceable James 3. 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first âure then peaceable gentle and easie to be intreated full of mercy and good fruits without partiality and without hypocrisie Let 's inquire into the reasons of the Point Consider 1. Godly Reas 1 persons are sons of peace Luke 10. 6. And if the son of peace be there your peace shall rest upon it if not it shall turn to you again And if sons heirs peace is their inheritance and legacy John 14. 27. Peace I leave with you my peace I give unto you John 16. 33. These things I have spoken unto you that you might have peace in the world you shall have tribulation But be of good cheer I have overcome the world Consider their several pathes and ways either in this life and pilgrimage Reas 2 in their deaths and after death 1. For their life Notwithstanding afflictions and persecutions troubles from the world yet their whole life is peaceable A God reconciled a Conscience pacified makes them full of peace amidst varieties of troubles 2. In their deaths The remembrance of their uprightness of heart and their utmost endeavor to serve God in sincerity brings abundance of peace inward peace a tranquility in their spirits 2 Kings 20. 3. I beseech thee O Lord remember now how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight Whatever storms may be from the Flesh Divel and World yet a serene pacified conscience makes a great and quiet calm in the soul 3. After death in Eternity they feel the fruits of peace the complement of blessedness A third Ground shall be taken from the nature of Divine Wisdom Reas 2 and Godliness For first Wisdom onely can direct to peaceable pathes Ways of wickedness lead us into Precipices and Dangers Wisdom shews the good and right way This Samuel shewed the people 1 Sam. 12. 23 24. Moreover as for me God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you but I will teach you the good and the right way Onely fear the Lord and serve him in truth with all your heart for consider how great things he hath done for you 2. Wisdom protects its followers in the ways of peace It shews them the good way and protects and defends them in it Prov. 4. 6 7. Forsake her not and she shall preserve thee love her and she shall keep thee 3. Wisdom and Godliness remove all stumbling Blocks Envy Malice Pride c. Enemies to peace Prov. 4. 12. Whân thou goest thy steps shall not be streightned and when thou runnest thou shalt not stumble 4. Wisdom satisfies the hearts of those who are its followers The spirits of the godly are quieted and established in those ways whereas still there are troubles and vexations and disquietness in ways of wickedness But godliness pacifieth the conscience and quiets the spirits of Gods children The fourth and last ground shall be drawn from the causes of true Reas 1 peace Now the wayes of the godly must needs be peaceable pathes 1. Because they have a God reconciled 2 Cor. 5. 19. to wit That God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation 2. They have a Mediator and Prince of peace Eph. 2. 14 15. For he is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition betwixt us Having abolished in his flesh the enmity even the law of Commandments contained in Ordinances for to make in himself of twain one new man so making peace Isa 53. 5. But he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed Isa 5. 6. For unto us a Childe is born a Son is given and the government shall be upon his shoulder and his Name shall be called Wonderful Councellor The mighty God The everlasting Father The Prince of peace 3. They have the Gospel of peace Rom. 10. 15. How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace and bring glad tidings of good things 4. They have a conscience at peace The answer of a good conscience quiets their spirits Hic murus aheneus esto c. And now let 's apply this by way of Information Instruction and Consolation 1. For Information That the ways of godliness are the onely peaceable ways Not onely eminenter but exclusive What pâace said Jehu
Creatours commands And though the understanding be blinded and the will depraved the affections disordered by reason of Adam's fall yet Christ giveth his eye-salve to his people to cleare up their understanding and subdueth their wills unto his will These are noble faculties The memory conscience affections are reduced unto these two These faculties difference men from bruit beasts 6. Consider the invaluable price pay'd to purchase the soule Even Singul. 6. The price paid for the soule no less than the effusion of the bloud of Christ He pay'd his life for the redemption of his people the soule must needs be of invaluable worth that was bought purchased and pay'd for with the bloud of the Son of God O! invaluable price more worth than millions of worlds more then all Angels in heaven could doe more than if Adam and all his posterity had suffered unto eternity That the Son of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the eternal God should become a child the Antient of days should become the Infant of days the Divine person should assume an humane nature by an hypostaticall union that he should disrobe himselfe and weare the ragges of mortality come into the world not to reigne as a King but as a servant to dye a painefull shamefull and cursed death this was an incomparable price never to be parallel'd And what was the end of all but to save the soules of his people to pacifie God's wrath reconcile man to God by the death on his crosse 7. Consider the difficulty to save our soules Wee have a battle to fight a race to run we must be wrestlers warriours racers Singular 7. It 's a difficult matter to save the soule we are to enter in at a strait gate Few are saved ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã It 's no easy taske as the ignorant world dreames of to make our peace with God when the Son of man commeth shall he find faith on the earth so shall he find Repentance and Love A common temporary faith a formall Repentance a pretended love are every where to be found as the sicamores in the valley for abundance but a justifying purifying faith a repentance not to be repented of a love without dissimulation are hard to be found rare hearbes which grow in few gardens The world cheates their soules with a shell a picture a fancy of faith they believe as their parents did before them and so they cheat their soules with a picture and fancy of repentance they think repentance enough if they can but mumble over that neck-verse Lord have mercy upon me but such lasy easy formall devotions will not serve the turne see 1 Thes 1. 3. There is a worke of faith a labour of love and a patience of hope Cheap easy lasy ways are suspicious ways It s the greatest work in all the world to work out our salvation some indeed have a sharper some an easier birth None are without pangs and throws one time or other Heart wounding goeth before heart healing Act. 2. 37. But whoever belongeth to God shall feele the gall and wormewood the bitterness of sinne Sinne cost David Peter Mary-Magdalen Paul deare Now then that it is such a weighty difficult worke to save thy soule hence the excellency of the soule is the more inhanced and raised On the contrary as I have inhanced the soules excellency in 7 singularities so I will debase and vilifie the world in as many aggravations 1. The world is a stye and sinke of impurity 1 Joh. 5. 19. Agrav 1. The world is a sink of impurtly What 's pure religion see Jam. 1. 27. To kâep ones selfe unspotted from the world The world is the mother pollution the daughter ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Pet. 2. 20. The world may not be loved 1 Joh. 2. 15. You may soone know that all the world hath 1 Joh. 2. 16. The lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life 2ly The world is a grand impostor an arrant jugler There Agrav 2 The world is a grââd Imposter are three words Eph. 4. 14 which describe the world to the life ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it courts and complements as Joab did Abner and Amasa as Jaâl served Sisera as the Panther leaves a sweet sent and allures the passenger to come to her and presently hee 's devoured as they say the Syrens songes first lull men asleep then devoures them The world puts a gaudy faire vizzard on the soulest actions it calleth drunkenness covetousness whordome by mincing plausible appellations The lewd strumpet tels of her bed of ornaments and braveries Prov. 7. 16 17 But mentions not a syllable of the dart striking through the liver vers 23. So the wine wherewith the drunkard is intoxicated allures him with it's colour Prov. 23. 31 but forewarnes not of it's biting vers 32. The world never represents sinne in it's proper colours but sub specie boni Take heed of the world it will serve thee as Jacob served Laban change thy wages 7 times It will serve thee as the High-Priests served Judas Matth. 27. 4. When an anguish came upon his spirit and hee restored the thirty peeces of silver saying I have sinned in that I have bâtrayed the innocent bloud and they said what is that to us see thou to that Then thirdly the world is a merciless cruel tormentour Solâmon found it to be so by lamentable experience Ecclâs 1. 14 The covetous man is upon a Rack his bed is a bed of thornes his bread gravell for the losse of his God Mammon The ambitious man loseing honour and preferment is disquieted that he cannot enjoy himselfe so was Haman nothing could satisfie him so long as he wanted Mordâcaie's bended knee The want of a complement more vexed him than all his honours contented him At what a great losse was the young man when he must foregoe all his possessions At what a losse were the foolish Gadarens when their swine were drowned they even preferred their swine before a Jesus 4. The world in it's best estate is vanity Eccles 1. 2. The riches Aggrav 4. The world is vanity honours and pleasures in this world are empty broken cisternes trees without fruit bare leaves or apples of Sodome which as Historians relate are goodly to the eye but being touched dissolve into cinders and ashes Isai 55. 2. Not bread The worlds goods are things which are but shadows pictures shels emptiness vanity nothing in reality and truth Chimera's entia rationis brain fancies Great expectations we have Parturiunt montes c. The world is a meere lottery we come to it with heads full of hopes but returne back with hearts full of blankes 5. The world is unsatisfying and unsuitable to the soule The Aggrav 5. The world is unsatisfying world is materiall corruptible earthly the soule immateriall incorruptible heavenly How can these be reconciled What agreement can there be between them Ther 's no proportion nor
of Iudgement A. ibid. Q. 7. Whether man can determine when the day of Iudgement shall be A. p. 143. Q. 8. Whether we must desire this day A. p. 144. 4. Obâections answered p. 144 145. Vse 1. for comfort unto the godly ibid. Vse 2. for terrour unto the wicked ibid. Vse 3. for Exhortation to prepare for the coming of Christ p. 148. SERM. VIII Mat. 10. 17. Good Master what shall I do that I may inheherit eternall life pag. 148. The Text divided and expounded p. 148 149. Doct. The main inquirie and businesse of Christians ought to be employed concerning their eternal condition p. 150. Method propounded 1. What Eternity is It is answered negatively by four Propositions 1. Eternity admits no succession of time p. 150. 2. Eternity admits no alterations ibid. 3. Eternity admits no augmentation nor diminution p. 151. 4. Eternity admits no revocation ibid. Eternity is defined and explained particularly p. 152 153. 2. The Doctrine is illustrated by Scripture examples p. 153. 3. By Scripture Precepts p. 153 154. 4. By Scripture Reasons 1. Privatively Because 1. We are freed from sin 2. From Tentations of Flesh Devil and World p. 154 155. 3. We are freed from Punishments p. 155. 2. Positively 1. The Saints shall enjoy the blessed vision p. 155 156. 2. They shall enjoy the Society of Saints and Angels ibid. 3. They shall be busied in rare employments p. 156. 4. This employment shall be in our Fathers house p. 157. 5. Glorifyed Saints shall keep an Eternal Sabbath in heaven ib. Vse of Exhortation p. 157. 4. Motives pressed 1. The study of Eternity is an honourable study p. 159. 2. This is a sweet study p. 160. 3. This is a profitable study ibid. 4. This is a seasonable study p. 161. SERM. IX Mal. 1. 14. But cursed be the Deceiver which hath in his flock a Male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing For I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadfull among the Heathen The Coherence and Text expounded p. 162 163 164 165. Doctrine handled In all our services its Gods expectation and our obliged duty is offer the best we can possible unto the Lord p. 166. Method propounded 1. How must our services be performed in the best way A. In six distinguishing Characters 1. All must be performed with a pure heart p. 167. 2. The beauty of the season must be regarded ibid. 3. We must make Religion our businesse p. 168. 4. We must do all in Faith p. 169. 5. We must do all in the Name of Christ ibid. 6. We must doe all with reverence and godly fear p. 170. 2. The Doctrine is asserted and proved by Scripture p. 171 172. 3. By Application 5. Vses are made Vse 1. For Exhortation 1. To all in generall p. 173. 2. To Magistrates and Ministers in particular ibid. SERM. X. upon the same Text. 7. Considerations 1. From the Majesty of God p. 176. 2. From the Holynesse of God ibid. 3. From the Equity of the Duty p. 177. 4. From the credit of the Gospel p. 178. 5. From the greatnesse of the sin made up of 4. Ingredients viz. Folly Contempt Presumption Sacriledge p. 179 180 181. Notwithstanding failings all will be accepted through Christ p. 181 182. 7. Consider the dreadfull curse against Hypocrites p. 182. Vse 2. for Reproof 1. Of the Hypocrite p. 183. 2. Of negligent lazy persons p. 184. 3. Of such who put off Repentance to old age p. 185. Vse 3. for Examination 1. Whether we give God the best in Duties p. 186 187 188 189 190. 2. Whether we give God the best in our Graces p. 191. 3. Whether we give God the best in our lives and conversations ibid. p. 192. Vse 4. for Direction 1. What impediments are to be removed A. 1. An ignorant mind p. 192. 2. A frothy vain spirit p. 192 193. 3. A worldly spirit ibid. 4. An unbeleeving heart ibid. 2. What duties are to be practised A. 1. Set God before thine eyes p. 193. 2. Labour for sincerity of heart ibid. 3. Embrace the present season p. 194. 4. Be much in prayer ibid. 5. Make Religion thy businesse ibid. Vse 5. for Consolation Consid 1. Infirmities befall the best p. 194. 2. Gods Children allow not themselves in sinne p. 195. 3. A sincere heart is accepted ibid. 4. A sincere heart labours for more Grace ibid. 5. We must not goe by others examples ibid. 6. Perseverance obtaines the Crown ibid. ERRATA PAge 96. lin 5. r. 6. Vses p. 110. l. 21. r. upon us p. 113 l. 23. r. implacable p. 115. l. 33. r. King p. 116. l. 1. r. on one stone p. 119. l. 29. r. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã p. 120. l. 12. r. of our own p. 121 l. 17. r. Revelations p. 125. l. 4. r. In the which p. 129. l. 15. r. 2 Cor. 5. 1. p. 131. l. 4. r. and such like p. 137. l. 13 r. 2 Cor. 5. p. 140. l. 5. r. peace p. 158. l. 20. r. of our p. 180. l. 20. r. Isa 43. p. 189. l. 28. r. accepted For litteral faults and want of points the Reader is desired to amend them DECAD II. OF SERMONS Preach'd at St. Mary's Oxon. JOB 13. 26. For thou writest bitter things against me and makest me to possess the Iniquities of my youth YOU are all well acquainted with the History of Serm. 1. at St. Maries Oxon. Iune 25. 1650. Job this eminent pattern of Integritie as to his sufferings and patience which are upon Divine Record both for our instruction and imitation Jam. 5. 10 11. I shall wave the Narrative being so abundantly known even to a Proverbial Speech Onely thus much I shall premise to make my passage clear unto my Text Job being on the Dung-hill sorely afflicted with variety of sufferings his Friends came with an intention to comfort him but through mistakes they proved miserable Comforters even Physicians of no value and added affliction to affliction passing uncharitable Censures upon him and looking upon all his Sufferings as just Punishments of his Hypocrisie Many Dialogues there passed between Job and his Friends with several Answers and Replyes At this time he hath to deal with Zophar the Naamathite Zophar gives him good counsel indeed To put iniquity far away Job 11. 13 14. It 's true in Thesi but not in Hypothesi The Doctrine is good the Application as to this upright man Job altogether impertinent thereby he insinuates as if some Bribery was in the hands of Job being an innocent Person as to Men and indeed chastened thus by God not because he was a greater Sinner then others but for his tryal the demonstration of his Faith and Patience and to make it appear to all the World that the Devil was a Lyar Job I say vindicates himself from his Friends aspersions and betakes himself in the 12 13 and 14 Chapters to a plenary answer his affliction makes him to speak
subjiciuntur Contra ingenium naturae suae agnoscamus naturam Dei quae cogit illa nostris usibus inservire Pet. Mart. Poenitentia Dei est MutaÌdorum immutabilis ratio August Hunc adulterinum degenerum pro meo jam agnoscere dedignor Calv. in Loc. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã omni die ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 70 Inter. Sedes vitae sedes animae principium intellectus vo luntatis affectnum moâum to vanity and destruction through Mans iniquity Rom. 8. 20 22. But this sharp Sentence God pronounceth with a great deal of reluctancy he is said to repent in this verse and v. 6. both to repent and be grieved at his heart This is an ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã repentance cannot in a proper sense be attributed to God Repentance in God is the unchangeable disposition of changeable things as Augustine observes God may will a change where he doth not change his will There 's no change in the Creator the change is in the Creature and here we may see how God takes upon him our affections and so condescends to our capacity As we repent and are grieved when any thing displeaseth us so God here speaking after the manner of men is said to repent and grieve Hence we may observe what an hainous and abominable thing sin is that causeth God to grieve Calvin on the place supposeth God pleading on this wise This is not my work this is not the man created after mine Image endowed with such noble faculties this adulterous and degenerate world I scorn to own for mine But wherein consists the greatness of the sins of the old World against whom the Lord threatens destruction You have a general charge given in by God himself v. 5. compared with Gen. 8. 21. It 's said there The imagination of mans heart is evil from his youth They were habituated in wickedness generally both heart and life stark nâught they were gray hair'd in wickedness and now arrived at the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the highest point and degree of impiety and the heart which the Philosophers say is the seat of life and Scripture saith It is the seat of the soul and principle of the understanding will affections and motions this is depraved and become the forge of all abominations It 's said Every imagination of the thoughts of his heart were onely evil continually Of this change in general the Lord gives a clear proof by particulars v. 2. The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair c. By sons of God some understand Angels This was the conjecture of Tertullian Justin Martyr Clemens Alexardrinus and others But Chrysostome urgeth that Scripture which to me seems a full confutation of their opinion Matth. 22. 30. In the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage but are as the angels of God in heaven Others understand by sons of God the sons of Princes and those great Personages that liv'd in those days I shall rather wave these âxpositions and concur with Calvin Luther Musculus Ainsworth and other solid Commentators who unanimously by Sons of God understand the Posterity of Seth such as were the sons of God by external Profession the men of the Church of God and these took the daughters of men i. e. The Posterity of Cain The holy Seed mingled themselves with the prophane Seed they looked at naught ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Mus ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Chrys ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 70 Interp. else besides Beauty and satisfaction of âusts Beauty was the * object of their Love This desire of Beauty was the Harbinger of their ruine It seems they took any Women whatsoever having no regard to goodness no regard to God none to their Parents advice they made their own choice Beauty Lust Violence their own will was the rule they went by and might prevail'd above right Violence and power carryed all before them v. 4. some derive the word quasi ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã sons of the Earth This Etymology savors of a Poetical Figment therefore I discard it altogether The word in the Original is Nephilim it comes from Naphal to fall they were Apoâates and fell from God and by reason of their tyranny and cruelty caused many to fall before them It 's said Haggibburim they were mighty men The Caldee calls them Gibbaraja mighty men So Nimrod was Gibbor mighty Gen. 10. 8. He hunted souls he was a monstrous Tyrant and Persecutor of the Church of God These men were famous they had a great name but they were famous onely for oppression and cruelty their Will was their Lâw and their strength and might bore down all before them They got power and a name by the Injuries and Persecutions which they exercised upon the Church of God Calvin gives a remarkable observation That it was the Haec prima fuit mundi nobilitas nequis longa famosa imaginum serie nimium sibi placeat Calv. in Loc. first Nobility of the world That no one should too much please himself with a long and famous series of Images of Ancestors And Luther gives another note writing of the fame of these wicked Gyants and the renown they got by their Villanies he compares them to the Popes Cardinals and Bishops who would not be called by those names they deserved they would not be called Tyrants Impious Qui salutantur principes regna tenerent non Tyranni c. sed clementissimi sanctissimi reverendissimi appellantur Luth. Sacrilegious but Merciful Holy Reverend So the renown of these Gyants is mentioned for their Villanies They were famous Oppressors cruel Blood-suckers wicked Tyrants And thus you have a draught of the old World set before your view Their crying sins were prophaneness of heart and life promiscuous Marriages Polygamies contempt of God and Parents Oppressions Cruelty and Persecution They had many warnings from God many reproofs and admonitions by the Ministry of the Patriarchs and all in vain wherefore the Lord threatens in the Text My spirit shall not always strive c. Which words are a Sermon Preach'd by the great God of Heaven and Earth to the old wicked World which Sermon is a Patern and the Archetipam for Ministers to Preach by and consists of Judgement and Mercy 1. Here 's a dreadful Judgement or a sad Commination of Divis 1. A Judgement and the reason thereof the heaviest punishment that can befall a people on this side Hell My spirit c. 2. Here 's a strong reason to enforce For that he also is flesh In the Mercy contained in the Text. 1. You have something implyed It s said Not always implying that it hath striven some time and a long time too In Justice God might cut sinners asunder in the midst of their rebellions and send them to Hell But O the infinite mercy and patience of God thus to strive at all and to strive so long with rebellious sinners 2. Here 's a mercy
as quench the Spirit which is forbidden 1 Thess 5. 19. such as deride praying by the spirit such as slight and scorn men of the spirit I mean such as are of a pretious annointing in whom the Spirit of Christ dwells O how sad will their Audit be 2. It reproves barren and unprofitable hearers who notwithstanding all the strivings wooings and waitings of Gods Spirit by the Ministry of the Word yet remain barren and unfruitful The Apostle tells their doom The earth that drinketh in the rain that Heb. 6. 7 8. cometh oft upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed receiveth a blessing from God but that which beareth thorns and bryars is rejected and is nigh unto cursing whose end is to be burned When Christ found nothing on the Fig-tree but leaves he said unto it Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever and Matth. 21. 19 Luke 13. 7. presently the Fig-tree withered away And the Vine-dresser said Behold these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree and finde none cut it down why cumbreth it the ground 3. It reproves secure persons setled on their Lees Let Gods Spirit strive never so often it is all in vain They think all is well with them they conceive their Estates very good Multitudes now adays are possest with a spirit of slumber and drousiness and this is a dreadful sin and a judgement both Rom. 11. 8. God hath given them a spirit of slumber eyes that they should not see and ears that they should not hear to this day Is not he a desperate fool that dares sleep upon the top of a Mast Is not he much more that notwithstanding judgements threatned in Gods Word against rebellious sinners yet is secure heedless and satisfied in his present condition This is that carnal security mentioned which is under such terrible woe Deut. 29. 19 20. It shall come to pass when he heareth the words of this curse that he bless himself in his heart saying I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of mine heart to adde drunkenness to thirst the Lord will not spare him but then the anger of the Lord and his jealousie shall smoak against that man and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him and the Lord shall blot out his name from under heaven 4. And lastly This reproves all impenitent persons who notwithstanding all the Sermons they hear notwithstanding all the reproofs admonitions wooings knocking 's of Gods spirit yet remain impenitent Impenitency is that great soul-damning sin Christ tells us Rev. 3. 20. Behold I stand at the door and knock Rev. 3. 20. Ezek. 18. 31. if any man open to me I will come in and sup with him And the exhortation of the Prophet runs Cast away from you all your transgressions for I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth wherefore turn your selves and live So God expostulates the case with them Though by our own strength we cannot stand not by our own poweâ will any good thing yet we may doe much more good then we do Can not the same legs carry a man to the Church which carry him to an Ale-house oâ Tavern It s want of a good heart and love to the Ordinances of God that make men so negligent of the good of their souls Who forceth thee to swear thou saist thou canââ not leave it custom is become another nature Is it not thine own corrupt heart that causeth corrupt communications The Devil cannot compel to sin he perswades and enticeth neither doth God tempt any man Jam. 1. 13 14 15. But every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed then Jam. 1. 13 14 15. when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Tremble and stand amazed thou impenitent person that resisteââ so many strivings of Gods Spirit so many checks of conscience so many warnings from the word O that thy heart might be touched with remorse and repentance for thine impenitency yet thou livest under the sound of the Gospel who knoweth but the spirit may this day once more move woe and beseech thee to be reconciled O do not refuse O do not slight these invitations A City besieged as we read Deut. 20. 11 12. If it make thee answer of peace and open unto thee thea the people that are found therein shall become tributary unto thee but if it will make no peace with thee then thou shalt besiege it and smlte every male with the edge of the sword Just so now the Lord besiegeth thy heart offers thee peace intreats thee to repent of thy Oathes Sabbath-breakings contempt of the Gospel Drunkenness Uncleanness If thou wilt not receive such a gracious offer of peace to thy peril be it thou art the murtherer of thine own soul 4. I proceed to a fourth Use which is for examination Three Vse 4. For Examination Q. 1 Quaeries by way of tryal I shall propose and answer Q. 1. How may we distinguish of the strivings of Gods spirit from a spirit of error and delusion I answer in this wise 1. Gods Spirit strives by the Ministry of the word and directs A. 1 1. Gods spirit strives by the Ministry of the word us according to that rule Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace be upon them and mercy and upon the Israel of God But a spirit of delusion deviseth ways of its own and is wise above what is written whereunto a curse appertains Gal. 1. 8. Though we or an Angel from heaven preach aâother Gospel then that which we have preached unto you let him be accursed 2. Gods Spirit leads into all truth It is a sâirit of truth But 2. Gods spirit leads into all truth the spirit of delusion leads us into all errors God will send strong delusions that they shall believe a lie 2 Thess 2. 11. 3. Gods Spirit makes us humble meek gentle A spirit of delusion 3. Gods spirit makes usâ humble and meek makes us to swell with pride and pride and passions Gods Spirit meekens our spirit An Antichristian deluded spirit makes us boysteroâs inoâdinate in our affections But secondly The Quaery will be How we may distinguish the Q. 2 strivings of Gods Spirit from the strivings of our own spirits or natural conscience I answer thus 1. A natural conscience acts from a principle of A. 1 A natural conscience acts from a principle of fear fear of punishment and upon legal convictions hence come many torturings and strivings in natural mens consciences as in Ahab c. Herod feared John Baptist But Gods Spirit strives and moves the soul to act from a principle of love to Jesus Christ when the love of Christ constrains to duty that is genuine altogether 2. The striving of a mâns own spirit and a natural
conscience 2. The strivings of a mans own spirit are pacified with natural means are pacified with natural means eating drinking sleeping idle company vain pleasures quiet meer natural convictions But where Gods Spirit strives the soul cannot be quieted but by supernatural means the in omes of God the ravishing consolations of the holy Ghost a white Stone a pardon sealed no mirth sports company can satisfie a wounded conscience onely one remedy is reserved for a perfect cure and that 's the Medicine made up of the Blood of Christ 3. The strivings of a mans own spirit are flashy suddain and soon gone when the judgement ceaseth As soon as the judgement 3. The striviâgs of a mans own Spirit are flashy and suddain is removed the strivings cease but when Gods Spirit strives it is solid and serious If the Jvdgement be removed and the sân unpardoned there can be no quiet If the Judgement be over Pharaoh is quiet but no quiet in Davids spirit till the sin be removed Q. 3. A third Quaery is How may we know whether Gods Spirit Q. 3 A. hath effectually stroven and prevailed with us 1. When we hearken to the call of Gods Spirit Psal 27. 8. Thou 1. Whââ we answeâ the call of Godâ spirit saidst seek my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek 2. When we have the testimonie of Gods Spirit as Rom. 8. 16. The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirits that we are the 2. When we have the spirits testimony children of God 3 When we have the sealing of the Spirit Eph. 1. 13. In 3. When the spirit seals whom after ye believed ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise 4. When we have the earnest of the Spirit Eph. 1. 14. 4. When we have the earnest of the Spirit 5. When we have the spirits anointing 6. When we have the fruits of the Spirit Use 5. For direction 1. Pray for the Spirit 2. Set a high price on the Spirit 3. Cherish the motions of the Spirit 4. Observe the call and knocking of the Spirit 5 When we have the anointings of the Spirit 1 John 2. 20. Ye have an Unction from the Holy One and ye know all things 6. When we have the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5. 22 23 24. Love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness faith meekness temperance The fifth Use is for direction 1. Pray for the Spirit to sanctifie and cleanse thee No work of sanctification but by the spirit 2. Set an high price of and be a diligent attendant of Gods word The Spirit usually works by the Word The Spirit and Word agree together 3. Cherish the sweet motions of Gods Spirit make much of every holy motion and inspiration O do not grieve nor sad O do not quench the Spirit of God but account Gods long-suffering your salvation God waits and is patient O do not provoke do not abuse his patience 4. Observe all the calls knocking 's and invitations of Gods Spirit The Lord calls by his word by checks of conscience by mercies and by judgements do not then bolt the doors of your hearts nor stand out against all the warnings threatnings and promises all these are upon record Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Lastly Here 's one word of comfort unto all those who make Use 6. For comfort much of the strivings of Gods Spirit These shall be filled with the consolations of the Spirit The Spirit will comfort support help them In Prayer The Spirit helpeth their infirmities Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit purgeth and purisieth them The Spirit of God is their Counsellor in doubts their Comforter in all distresses and the Spirit will guide them by his counsel till he bring them unto glory Doct. 2. It s aâ exceeding great mercy c. I now proceed in a few words to the second Doctrine That it is an exceeding great mercy when the Lord vouchsafes unto any person time and space for repentance Here the Lord alloweth to the old World 120 years so long it was that the Spirit of God strove with the old World We read in Gen. 18. 24 25. the Lord staid communing with Abraham making abatements from 50 to 45 from 45 to 40 from 40 to 30 from 30 to 20 from 20 to 10 Was it not a great mercy for the Lord to bear so long with the Amorites They had a long time of forbearance Thus did the Lord deal with Niniveh Jonah 3. 4. Yet forty days and Niniveh shall be overthrown So the Lord waited long on the Israelites Psal 95. 8. Harden not your hearts as in the provocation and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness So Jerusalem Luke 19. 42 44. If thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy day the things that belong unto thy peace but now they are hid from thine eyes The five foolish Virgins had a time allowed both wise and foolish slept and slumbred but the foolish wanted oyl and lost the accepted season Jezabel had time alloted her Rev. 2. 21. I gave her space to repent of her fornication but she repented not The Reasons are 1. To glorifie the riches of Gods mercy Mercy Reas 1. To glorifie the riches of Gods mercy waits upon us wooing and alluring us to repentance The Lord invites Isa 55. 1. Ho every one that thirsteth let him come c. He calls sinners to repentance He entreateth by his Ambassadors 2 Cor. 5. 20. He waits to be gracious Rev. 3. 20. 2. To glorifie the Justice of God and to leave a people without R. 2. To glorifie Gods justice excuse When mercy patience goodness graciousness long-suffering are all abused what remains but destruction never fruit grow on thee more Cut it down I will take this kingdom from you I will send you a famine of the word These are terrible threatnings 3. The Lord oftentimes is pleased to spare a people longer at the R. 3. God spares a people at the request of his servants request of his servants Luke 13. 8. The Vine-dresser prayed Let it alone yet longer till I dig about it and dung it Gods Ministers pray hard and tug hard at the oar they cry night and day Lord spare try this people a little longer exercise a little more patience towards them let thy Word work upon them they live under the sound of it let it effectually prevail with them The Uses are 1. For admiration O admire the infinite mercies of God who doth thus bear with sinners notwithstanding Use 1. For admiration their provocations yet he tryes waits and allows them a great deal of space when as in Justice he might cut sinners assunder in the midst of their sins This breathes terrors unto all presumptuous sinners who presume Vse 2. For terror of space and grace neither of which is in their own power To some God gives space others he
of the Laborer in Gods Vineyard upon pretence that his maintenance is Jâwish or Anti-Christian will not be excused at the day of account when as covotousness and self-interest is the usual moving cause of defrauding the Ministers It plainly appears that many like Water-men look one way and row another they serve the Ministers in these days as the Pagans did the Primitive Christians They put them first into Bears skins and then they worryed them For there are many who stigmatize their âalling and Maintenance as Anti-Christian that so they may the more securely run away with their maintenance Just like Demetrius and the Crafts-men who cryed up Diana Great is Diana of the Ephesians but he had more minde to Act. 19. 34. ver 25. the Silver Shrines By this craft saith he we get our living Now all these things one day shall come to light even the most hidden things of darkness All the Machivialian politick juglings of men all the secret designs men drive at for advantage all the Hypocritical defalkations and reservations such as were in Ananias and Saphyra all the Meanders Windings Diverticles shall all be made naked at the day of Judgement then unjust persons Hypocrites Time-serving Politicians false-hearted persons shall appear pourtrayed forth in their proper colours and be the astonishment and open disgrace ââ men and Angels But I proceed to a second Use and that is for Exhortation I Use 2. For Exhortation beseech you in the fear of God in the Bowels of Jesus Christ to labour after holyness ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. Let the motive of the Text be set home upon your hearts What manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness You that are young vigorous and have marrow in your bones labor to be holy Remember now your Creator in the days of your youth God loves the Eccles 12. 1. Mich. 7. 1. first ripe fruits our best service away with that wicked Proverb Angelicus juvenis senibus satanizat in annis The Sun cannot rise too early unless it be to a sluggard You cannot begin too soon Defer not a day not a moment longer O that in this Garden of Learning there might be a great increase of Plants of Righteousness that as Plants planted in Gods garden they may bring forth more fruit in their elder age It 's usually said Spes Ecclesiae est in juveâtute Far be it from me to envy but I desire to be thankful and rejoyce to see a sprinkling of holy young men who are grave serious and studious and breath after God and bend their studies to attain to the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ The Lord of heaven adde unto their number an hundred-fold It s oftentimes observed that the Universitie proves the marring or making of many insomuch as a Scholar hath a censure given him like that of Origen Vbi bonus nemo melior ubi malus nemo pejor Look to it you are in your prime and fresh green years O consecrate your selves unto the service of God It was the exhortation of Joshuah Josh 3. 4. Sanctifie your selves for the Lord will do wonders amongst you The Lord may imploy you in great services and make you instruments of great good What a wonder is it for a young Timothy to be able to grapple with the old Leviathan and throw him on his back Consider with your selves all your Philosophical learning though I discard not but âcommend in its due place and distance will doe you no good at the great day It 's holynesse an holy life that will comfort you when you come to dye It 's the knowledge of Jesus Christ that will stand you in stead when all vain Philosophy will Mat. 27 3. doe you no more good than the High Priests did Judas They said what 's that to us see thou to that Mat. 27. 3. O therefore now in your youth labour to be holy Happy is it for any of you with whom God begins betime And to you that are old I addresse my Exhortation you should be examples of holyness you are Beacons Job 32. 7. set upon a hill the eyes of thousands of young ones are upon you Let daies speak and multitude of years teach wisdom You have one foot in the grave would you have comfort in your death O labour to lead holy lives Would you die the death of the righteous O labour to live the life of the righteous your riches your dignities your learning will doe you no good when you come to dye you shall then be degraâed levelled stript naked of all and if you have not the robes of Christs righteousnesse for your cover you had better never have been born What was that which comforted Hezechiah when he received the sentence of death you may read it to be the walking before the Lord in truth and with a perfect heart This 2 King 20 3 is that which will give you comfort and this alone even the remembrance of an holy lise The assurance of a God reconciled in Christ will cause you to bid welcome to the King of terrours That which the Philosopher accounts ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã will be your Marriage day the welcomeââ day that ever your eyes beheld And because I love from myheart plain dealing give me leave yet a litle more plainly particularly to set home a seasonable word of Exhortation You Fathers and Brethren whom God hath made âulers in Israel Govern in the University O labour for holyness your selves and to plant holynesse in your societies Root out scossing Ishmaels prophane Esaus suffer not a scoffer at holynesse to be within your walls Let Joshuahs resolution be your continual Monitor I and my house will serve the Lord Set up holy Ordinances Preaching Divinity Lectures and a plain way of Catechizing what abundance of good may this doe Some doe give good examples in this kind I hope the rest will follow after that all our societies may be called Jehovah Shammah the Lord is there In your Elections principally look after holynesse Incourage such as have the Image of Christ stampt on them and are willing to receive Instruction You that are Tutors have great prices put into your hands you have young tender twigs flexible tractable they are some of them instar tabulae rasae in some sense pray with your Scholars Catechize them ground them in the Principles of Religion and season them with grace betimes Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem testa diu Trouble not young heads with disciplinarie Controsies and doubtful Disputations Instruct them in the mystery of Regeneration in the Doctrines of Holynesse Faith and Repentance and Self-denial these are the most needfull things In doing good to one Scholar you may do good to a whole City or Parish if you quit your trust and be faithfull and play the men thousands may have cause to praise God and rise up and call you blessed You
1 Joh 3 3. Jam. 14 8 thy self to cleanse thy hands and purifie thy heart this is a needfull study its time well imployed in searching our hearts in washing and purifying of the inward man 3. Be much exercised in divine meditation Meditate frequently Rule 3. Be exercised the divine in art of meditation of the four last things Death Judgement Hell and Heaven Entertain frequent and serious thoughts of âternity It 's a poynt of understanding and wisdome to consider our latter end Meditate what a holy place heaven is what holy company and what holy employments aret here Nothing that defileth shall ever come there Get up into the Mount with Moses let thy affections soare aloft being carried aloft with the wings of heavenly meditation This was Isaacs practise Davids and Pauls Were you acquainted with the singular benefit of Meditation you would not lye groveling here below your words thoughts whole conversations would bee in heaven 4. Consider the omnipresence and omniscience of God whither Rule 4. Consider Gods omnipresence canst thou goe from his presence how canst thou escape his knowledge If I sinne saith Job he marketh me Job 10. 14 15. God seeth thy secret sinnes hee knoweth all thy reservations and cunning conveyances All things are naked unto him with whom thou hast to deale and without holynesse thou shalt never see the face of God with comfort The serious consideration of the Omnipresence and Omniscience of God through the grace of God may prevaile with us to a circumspect and holy conversation 5. Set an high estimate upon and frequent diligently the holy Rule 5 Consider Gods Ordinances Ordinances of God They are called The beauties of Holynesse Psal 110. 3. There is a cleansing virtue in the Word of God Psal 119. 9. Gods face is beautifull his holynesse is his beauty Now by the face of God Calvin understands the Ordinances of God Psal 27. 8. Wait then O Christian at the posts of Wisdoms gate lye in the way where Christ comes by tarry at these Bethesdaes The Ordinances are the golden Pipes to conveigh the golden Oyle take heed of sitting loose from them Blesse God that your eyes behold your Teachers and that your Gospel is not driven into corners Improve these prices and spiritual advantages for the good of your precious souls 6. And lastly associate your selves with holy company Love Rule 6. Associaâe your selves with holy company where God loves now the Lord loveth his Saints It was Davids profession that his delight was in the Saints Psal 16. 2 3. Bee a companion to those that fear God If a dead coale be neare a live coâle it may be inkindled by it but if two live coales be together what abundance of heate will they give We read Mal. 3. 16. That they that feared the Lord spake often one to another Let not Christians be strange and shie of one anothers company But let 's unite as one man to conserre all our interests to give each other a lift to heaven Make them thy companions on earth whom thou hopest to enjoy in heaven to all eternity The last Use and so in a few words to conclude is a word of Use 5. For Consolation Consolation unto holy persons true beleevers the adopted sonnes and daughters of God when the day of Judgement comes and the whole world is in a flame they shall bee of good comfort That day which will be a day of terrour and revenge to the wicked shall be a day of refreshing and restitution unto them The Saints that sleep in the grave shall be awakned at the sound of the Trumpet and their bodies and soules shall bee reunited and they shâll receive the consummation of their happynesse The Saints that are alive shall be caught up together with those that are dead in Christ in the cloudes to meet the âord in the air and so shall be ever with the Lord. The inference the Apostle makes should be ours wherefore 1 Thes 4. 18. comfort one another with these words O but I cannot see this in me I would be holy yet I cannot find this growth of holynesse in me Is this thy case goe thy way to God challenge him with his promise put his bond in suit Hee commands make you a clean heart but doth he not promise to give it Ezek. 36. 25. Comfort thy self with Christs praier to the Father He prayes Father sanctifie them through thy truth And know there may be grace where feeling may be wanting It s an excellent Joh. 17. 17. Eph. 1. 13. saying of Mr. Greenham We hold Christ by faith and not by feeling Feeling is an after thing After ye beleeved ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise Is it the desire and endeavour of thy soule to be holy Notwithstanding infirmities yet is thy heart single and without guile be of good comfort thou shalt hold up thy head with comfort at that great day of accompt when the wicked shall wish that the mountains might fall upon them and the hills cover them from the face of the Lamb thou shalt behold Christ in the face with comfort when all these visible things shall be dissolved and the elements shall melt with fervent heat thou shalt be glad and rejoice at that day and enjoy eternall felloship with the blessed Trinity in whose presence there is fulness of joy and at whose right hand there are pleasures for evermore Did we but seriously consider of Psal 16. 11. these things wee should desire to bee dissolved and to be with Christ we should cry Come Lord Jesus come quickly we should have the Moon under our feet we should negotiate for the great things of eternity May all things that have been said make deep impression upon our spirits and prevaile with us to the love and practise of holynesse looking for and hasting unto the comming of God Though at that day the world be on fire we shall be safe though there shall be a general Assize wee shall be acquitted and that day of Judgement will be the Saints refreshing day Christ is their Redeemer and Intercessour VVho would not now be in love with holyness holyness will be holyness indeed at that day Only holy persons shall hold up their heads with comfort they only shall be able to stand in judgement God onely that made the heart can cleanse it Christ doth love and wash his people Le ts therefore pray for holynesse follow after holynesse Thus our fruit being unto holynesse our end will be happynesse The Necessity of the Knowledge of Regeneration Discovered from Joh. 3. v. 10. Jesus answered and said unto him Art thou a Master of Israel and knowest not these things THE report of Christs Miracles being famous every where Serm. 5. at St. Maries Oxon. Aug. 14. 1654. v. 1. insomuch that multitudes followed him at last one of an eminent Rank comes to visit and conferre with Christ v. 1. By degree he
so farre and many there are that come short of him But besides this speculative there is an experimentall knowledge of Regeneration when a man findes the sweetness and lively power thereof upon his own soul when a man apprehends the image of Christ which consists in righteousness and holyness stampt upon him when a man findes a reall powerfull and effectuall change upon his heart and life this is the knowledge a minister ought cheifly to have Let him study the Theory and be able to instruct others what this new birth is but above all let him labour for the practical and experimentall knowledge thereof in his own heart that he may feel it operative and active in his own heart and so be more able to discourse from observations out of the book of his own heart 2 Teachers should teach frequently doctrine rather then out of the choicest writers that handle that subject 2. You that are Teachers of others let me beseech you in the bowells of Jesus Christ to preach frequently this fundamentall Doctrine of Regeneration âhis is a most needfull Lesson which can be never enough taught never enough learned Christ crucified Faith Repentance Holiness Regeneration are maine necessary doctrines to be Preach't in season and out of season doe not throw away and wast your time about unnecessary controversies vaine âânglings doubtfull and curious disputations where the scripture it silent It was said of old Elias cum venerit solvet dubâum And we say now that where Gods spirit is silent our curiosity deserves a check Let such as bend their wits to force blood out of the Scriptures and coyn new interpretations at the Mint of a whimsical brain let them be convinced of their great folly and O that for the future such would preach Regeneration more and in all their Preaching hold fast the forme of sound words A preacher will doe more good through Gods blessing by preaching one Sermon on this Argument from an experimentall feeling of Gods spirit upon his heart then if to pleasure any wânâon ears of Athens he preach a thousand Sermons full of high-flown Poeticall expressions Fathers and Brethren suffer the word of Exhortation Round about the country neere to the Vniversity the poore people cry for your help as the man of Macedonia come and help us Charity binds you Conscience binds you In some places you have Impropriations these help to feed you with corporall food and in conscience you are bound to feed them with spirituall food Why then stand any of you idle in the Market Why doe not you arise be doing and travel East West North and South preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ And when you goe doe not stuffe up your Sermons with fragments of Poets and fag-ends of Philosophicall distinctions It was the âânne of your Predecessours removed lately sometimes to preach strong lines uncouth Phrases at some Neibouring Parish and this they call'd Ayring of a Pauls or a Court Sermon and so they seemed to the people no better then Barbarians preaching in an unknown tongue High-flown Poets formerly and Familists of late both unsit for a Pulpit amuse the people with sublime non-sensical straines speaking as the Apostle Jude âude 16. saith ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Take heed none of you be such Therefore let it be the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to preach Christ crucified Shew men their misery by nature the necessity of Regeneration The excellency of Christ thisis that unum necessarium Governours Tutors Masters Parents all in their places had need take more paines in examining those under them concerning the Doctrine of a new birth You will upon search find many men that can discourse of State Controversies and Church Controversies that can discourse of Discipline that can readily fall upon the Ministry and Vehemently cry down their maintenance as Jewish or Antichristian c. and yet oft times such are very ignorant in the maine necessary Point of Regeneration This is the grand point that should be more preach't then it is now adayes 2. To Disciples the other part of the Use respects them Let me beseech you to lay aside itching Ears after novell Doctrines 2. To Disciples come not here with an appetite to have your fancy tickled Be not like those of old Athens of our Athens we hope better things ever expecting some new thing some Brain Fancy some Chimara or Ens rationis some new coyn'd Interpretation besides and against the rule of the word of God But rejoyce in plain preaching and delight in that which tells you plainly of the necessity of holyness new creature interest in Jesus Christ This is the life of preaching to preach Christ crucified in the demonstration of the Spirit And this is the life of hearing to yeild ready obedience thereunto Let every one say let the plain powerfull profitable preaching come let it come let it come closly particularly and effectually into my soul let Gods word finde me out divide unto me my portion and separate between the joynts and marrow even between my self and my bosome corruptions Some of you are the sonnes of Nobles Antient Families O remember wherein consists your best Nobility and that 's in this New Birth The Bereans were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Kings Daughter is said to be glorious within her clothing is of Act. 11. 12 Psal 45. 13. wrought Gold The graces of Gods spirit Faith love meekness temperance goodness and the like these ennoble your soules these make Nobility it self truely noble And these will last when honorable persons shall be degraded and all honours lye in the dust Therefore labour for this true Nobility It was Ignatius his saying Nobilitas Antiquitas mea Jesus Christus It was an excellent saying of Lewis of Bavyer Emperour of Germany Hujusmodi comparandae sunt opes quae cum naufragio simul enatent Such goods are worth getting that when a shipwrack happens will swimme along with us And these are the riches of Christ the graces of his spirit this great grace of Regeneration When stormes and tempest even Euroclydons the most blustering windes come when concussions overturnings and hurlyburlyes come there 's safety for that man who hath made God his portion who hath an interest in Christ he shall not be afraid of evil tidings because his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord he hath the name of the Lord to go unto a rock of ages to shelter himself upon and so shall be safe Brethren I speak to many men of great learning well skill'd in Arts and Sciences I acknowledge singular use of them and I know none that will speak against them unlesse such of whom the Apostle speakes they speak evil of that which they know not yet notwithstanding here is a Science that out bids all your Sciences and that is the knowledge of Christ Paul the learned Doctor of the Gentiles thus determines 1 Cor. 2. 2. I determined to know nothing amongst you save Jesus
s no new thing for Hereticks and Sectaries to look upon their Patrons as Saints Ignatius Loyola Becket c. such are the Papists Saints Machiavel the Politicians Saint John of Leyden the Anabaptists Saint Henry Nicholas the Familists Saint If such as these Circumst 6. Note the persons against whom be Saints I know not what are Incarnate Devils Such kinde of Saints falsly called Saints inlarge atâns kingdom 6. Note the Persons against whom all this mischief was fram'd against King Queen Prince Lords Judges Knights Citizens Burgesses and after they were destroyed their design was to destroy the Protestants throughout the Land what else doth that prayer of Garnet intimate Gentem auserte perfidam credentium de finibus ut Christo laudes debitas persolvamus alacriter They would have destroyed the Protestant Religion root and branch that as farre as in them lay there might be no memorial thereof What Amilcar the Father of Hannibal said of his sonnes may bee applyed to Seminary Priests and Jesuits hee confest that hee bred them tanquam Leoninos catulos in perniciem Romani Imperii as Lyons Whelps for the destruction of the Roman Empire Hannibal when he was but nine yeares old swore upon the Altar that he would be a deadly enemy unto the people of Rome So the âesuits are Conâurati Hostes Ecclesiae Reipublicae Protestantium and therefore they leave no stone unturned to destroy Protestantism through the sides of both Houses of Parliament they shot at the whole body of Protestants throughout the kingdom 7. Note the place which they purposed to blow up and that Circumst 7. Note the place was the Parliament House first built by Edward the Confessor their rage was not only against men but walls within the Parliament wals many severe Laws and just were made against them and therefore their rage was against those very walls Thus Polymnestor struck blind out of rage to Hecuba sought to murther all the women he could meet withall Thus Fulvia by thrusting Needles into the Tongue of ââcero after he was dead sought revenge of his sharp Invectives against her Husband Anthony and Anthony himself after Caesars death warred against the very walls of the Senateââouse of Rome this was the mad humour of these savage beasts to destroy buildings and walls 8. And lastly note their cruelty an Epithete I cannot sâudy Circumst 8. Nââe heir cruelty bad enough Shall I call it Savage Farbarous Stupendious nay rather Romish Jesuitical Devillish This was their designe at one blow to destroy Kings Lords and Commens This exceeds Hamans cruelty they were to be put to the sword so it was possible that some might scape here all had gone at a blow these Senatours had been serv'd as Nero would have serv'd his even all had been cut off at one blow not one had escaped The Sicilian Vespers the Parisian Massacre were monstrous cruelties but ther some escaped with their lives and were brands pluckt out of the burning here it was most probable had the blow been given not one could have escaped Abimeleck slew with one stone threescore and ten persons of Gideons sonnes yet Jotham escaped Saul flew fourscore and five Priests yet Abiathar escaped Athaliah destroyed the Seed Royall but Joash escaped The Devil himself left one Messenger âlive alwaies to tell Job bad tydings Job had more favour from the Devil than the Parliament should have had from these desperate villaines but here 's such a mercilesse cruelty that not a man had escaped had this Plot took what a Vesuvius an Aetna an Aceldama a Golgotha had there been What huge piles of torn bodies what havock of Royal and Noble blood What multitudes of Carkâsses so mangled as not to be discerned whose they were This fact bespeaks them not men but Monsters not Monsters but Tygers not Tygers but Incarnate Devils The Rhetorick of Oratours the fabulous phansies of Poets are here at a stand and out-stript in their own art Hell was broken loose and all the Devils in Hell were the inventors of this horrid Treason Had this took place it had exceeded Joels day of blood it had brought all the Kingdome into a Chaos it had been the most dismall ghastly sight that ever eye beheld and when we had been in a maze and perplexity even at our wits end then some forraign force had invaded the land and captivated it to Popery this was the design thus was the plot layd according to the eight forementioned circumstances It was layd as low as hell but when we know not of any danger then appeared deliverance and though we slept the Keeper of Israel neither slumbred nor slept Inter pontem fontem inter calicem labra between the match and the powder the Lord himself appeared and wrought a great salvation for us In the next place as I promised lets in two or three particulars discover what a gracious deliverance the Lord was pleased to 2. A great deliverance vouchsafe unto our fore-fathers And here wee are to note 1. The means of Discovery and that was first of all by Auricular 1. The means of Discovery confession I well remember what I heard this day fourteen years in this ââlpit by the learned and worthy Primate of Ireland how that Delrius wrote five years before of the Powder Treason and tels of this discovery by Auricular Confession Consitotur maleficus se posuisse pulverem in tali limine magnum inde periculum venturum Dr. Iames Vââer A. B of Aâmagh It 's much to be observed that Auricular Confession which they layd as a Net to catch others caught themselves Lex non est jusâior ulla Quam necis Artifices a rte perire sua 2. Observe the seasonâbleness of a full discovery of this hoârid 2. The seasonablenesse of the Discovery Treason that which was discovered by Auricular Confession âid not mention the particulâr place but the night before this horrid villany was to be acted thâough the miscarriage of a Letter and the Kings Interpretation thereof against Grammatical construction this was discovered and the Devils grand âioneere Guido Faux apprehended 3. Observe the just retribution of Gods judgments unto evil men 3. Just retribution causing their iniquities to fâl upon their own paâe so that destruction befell them who aimed at the destruction of the Parliament It 's recorded of a prophane Pâince that he said that he would ride his horse up to the belly in the blood of the Lutherans but through the just and seasonable revenging hand of God the same night hee was choâkt with his own blood Thus Haman was hanged on the Gallows which he had prepared for Mordecai This is the Lords doing and it should be marvellous in our eyes This is the day which the Lord hath changed from mourning to joy from destruction to salvation If we then forget the memory of this day may our tongues cleave to the rooss of our mouthes But I proceed
admits of no revocation Arrow out of a Bow we cannot call back the least minute of time Deeds of Lands are made oftentimes in this world with power of revocation But mans eternal condition admits of no revocation When once death hath dissolved and put a period to our life in this world then we are lanched into the ocean of Eternity and there 's no possibility of returning to the shore of this world no new life to re-act in this world After this life ends we shall be in a never-ending condition The Saints shall no more returne to the world for the world was their prison Death is their Goal-delivery Multitudes of sorrows and sufferings they have met with in the world now in Eternity they are freed from all and shall never returne to re-act all those Tragedies and sufferings which they brake through in this life Neither can the damned ãâã any relaxation or revocation for they are in a hopelesse and Christlesse condition They sinned against an infinite God and in Justice he proportions infinite punishments for sinning against so infinite a Majesty Thus you have heard what Eternity cannot admit of by way of negation I have shaddowed it forth in those Propositions Now what Eternity is I shall positively thus define unto you Definition of Eternity Eternal life is the perfection of happynesse given by Christ unto the Saints in glory whereby they have an everlasting fruition of God and communion with him To open this Definition 1. I call it the perfection of happynesse It 's the aggregation of 1. Eternity is the perfection of happinesse all good things the comprehension of all blessednesses Many Stars make a Constellation many waters make a sea All good things put together make up this happyness There 's no imperfection no decay no alteration Eternal life takes in perfection of joy perfection of glory perfection of degrees 2. This is given by Christ unto the Saints Joh. 10. 28. I saith 2. Eternity is Christs gift Christ give unto them eternall life God the Father gives eternall life by the Sonne and the Sonne by the Spirit God the Father the fountain and author of all life gives this life God the Sonne laid down his blood a price abundantly sufficient to pay to the uttermost farthing for the purchase And God the holy Ghost seals and gives assurance and applyes the love of God the Father and the love of God the Sonne with all his meritorious sufferings unto the Saints 3. I said by this eternall life the Saints in glory enjoy fruition 3. The Saints enjoy fruition of and communion with God and communion with God Here they enjoy some glimpses and parcels of this communion they have tasted how good God is But in Heaven in Eternity in the fruition of and communion with God there will be these singularities 1. They shall enjoy God immediately They shall enjoy the 1. They enjoy God immediately blessed presence of God communion with the holy Trinity not as here by ordinances and means but immediately 1 Joh. 3. 2. they shall see him as he is If it be so sweet to enjoy a Sabboth and communion with God in Ordinances and communion with his children here on earth Oh! how ravishing must that sweetness be to enjoy God in heaven Si adeo dulcis quaerenti saith Bernard quid erit invenienti If wee meet with sweetness in our way what shall we doe at our jouâââys end in our country 2. They shall enjoy God fully In thy presence is fulnesse of joy Ps 2. They enjoy God fully 16. 11. God will never hide his face he will never withdraw his comforts There wil be no low ebbe but it shall be full tide alwaies Every vessâl shall be as full as it can hold even brim full of glory 3. They shall enjoy God everlastingly At thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore Psal 16. 11. Eternity admits no period 3. They shall enjoy God everlastingly of time no conclusion A Ring which is an emblem of Eternity may be broken to pieces and will wear away The Vestall fires are quenched Methuselah that long-liv'd Patriarch dyed But Eternity admits no conclusion As long as God and Christ is so long shall the Saints be happy and that 's to all Eternity Non beatitudo esset si certum Sancti non haberent se ibi semper futuros Aug. de Civit Dei Having now given you some glimpses of Eternity and having though but darkly represented to you that which is indeed inconceivable and inexpressible but by those who are partakers of it I come now in the next place to prove my assertion That this ought to be our inquiry grand business the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the work of works to examine what shal become of our souls bodies to all eternity I shall give attestations to the truth delivered 1. From Scripture Examples 2. From Scripture Precepts 3. From Scripture Reasons 1. From Scripture Examples This was the maine Question of 1. From Scripture examples those that were touched at Peters Sermon Men and Brethren what shall we doe Act. 2. 37. And of the convert Goaler Sirs what shall I doe to be saved Act. 16. 30. Eternity was in the eyes of Enoch Gen. 5. 24. And in the eye of Moses Heb. 11. 26. This was in the meditations of David Ps 17. 15. When I awake I shall be satisfied with thy likenesse This was that Country which those renowned Patriarchs sought after Heb. 11. 16. This was in the heart of Paul Phil. 1. 23. and he speaks in the name of all the Saints Phil. 3. 20. Our conversation is in heaven whence we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ The worthy Martyrs of whom the world was not worthy laid down willingly this temporal life for an eternal Heb. 11. 35. And what 's the great ground of consolation 1 Cor. 5. 1. but a house eternall in the heavens It were easie to give a Catalogue of many rare precious servants of Jesus Christ who have made this their designe and businesse to enquire concerning their everlasting condition But this that hath been said may suffice 2. For Scripture Precepts To this purpose tends the weighty 2. From Scripture precepts exhortation of Christ to lay up treasure in heaven Mat. 6. 19. 20. to seek first the kingdome of God Mat. 6. 33. Joh. 6. 27. to labour for that which endureth unto eternal life And those of the Apostle Phil. 2. 12. 1 Tim. 6. 12. v. 19. the word is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is not a bare taking but a laying hold with both hands Wee must make it our businesse to get assurance of our eternal condition 3. I will lay down some Scripture Reasons and they shall bee 3. From Scripture Reasons considered under two heads either privatively what we are freed from by our interest in this eternal life or positively what wee gaine by the
fruition thereof There 's great reason to perswade us to labour and secure our everlasting estate if we consider 1. When once wee are in eternity consider what we are freed from There are severall privative Immunities which glorified Reas 1 Saints are partakers of and Militant Saints have onely in their eye heart desires and expectation of that happy welcome day These things are in the desire hope and earnest longing of Militant Saints but gloryfied Saints have their desires accomplished and the fruition of that which on earth they hoped for And what are these privative immunities 1. Freedome from sinne Nothing that defileth is in heaven â We are fâeed from sinne there is no conflict between the flesh and spirit no struggling against lust no combating with the flesh It 's the greatest desire of Gods children that they may sinne no more In this world the best of Gods children are subject to many infirmities they carry about with them a body of sinne But then there shall be no infirmities no corruptions no lusts to conflict withall as appears more fully from Isai 44. 22. Jer. 50. 20. All which Prophesies have reference unto the Triumphant Church Jerusalem which is above the Mother of us all 2. We shall in eternity be freed from all tentations to sin from 2. We are freed from all tentations the Flesh the Devil and the World 1. There we shall not be troubled with corrupt flesh to lust against the spirit There we shall not be troubled with the deeds of the flesh Envy Hatred Malice Heresies Variances c. Here we are in part carnal there we shall be wholly spiritual 2. There we shall not be troubled with the Devils temptations his methods snares depths shall doe us no harm In this world he is a Lyon let loose running about seeking whom he may devoure there he is a Lyon chained shut up he may like as dogs bark at the Moon rayle against the Saints but he can doe them no harme This Accuser of the Brethren is shut up In this world the Devil is busie to winnow the Saints as Wheat but in the world to come the Saints are like Wheat layd up in the Garner out of his reach and meddling withall as we may read Rev. 20. 10. 3. The Saints shall be freed from all the worlds temptations what 's in the world is reckoned up 1 Joh. 2. 16. viz. the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life But in that day the world shall be burnt up and be dissolved There shall not remaine a wicked world to seduce the Saints The Devil cries come to me but he will deceive thee The flesh cries come to me but it will assuredly faile thy expectation The world cries come to me but it will destroy thee But in the world to come there will be neither a devil to deceive nor a flesh to faile nor a world to flay And lastly we are freed in heaven from all punishments of sin 3. Wee are freed from punishments all sorrows calamities afflictions of all sorts and sizes Rev. 21. 4. Heaven is a place of rest There the weary goe to rest Heaven is a place of security no enemy can pursue thee there no persecutor can reach thee there no slanderous tongue can there do thee harm there thou shalt be hid from the scourge of tongues there shall be neither thirst nor hunger no sorrow nor mourning All teares are then wiped away sorrow and mourning shall flee away In heaven thou shalt not bee troubled with an aking head nor with a sad heart None shall complaine there of fainting fits nor of stone chollick gout strangury tooth-ake or such like pains full of dolour and anguish Nay more than this after once thou art in heaven thou shalt no more tast of death a temporal death thou sufferedst before that was the wages of sinne but a second death thou shalt escape as we may read Rev. 20. 14. When once thou gettest into heaven thou art out of gun-shot out of all dangers out of the rage and malice of wicked men the Whip the Rack the Block the Gibbet all the threats of ungodly men can do thee no harm Thou hast a life secured from the malice of men and devils it 's a hidden life 't is in the safest custody Col. 3. 3. Your life is hid with Christ in God These are privative immunities But in the second place another Reason to perswade us to the Reas 2. Drawn from Positive Benefits search study and inquisition after eternal things shall be drawn from those positive singular benefits which the Saints shall reap in eternity Particularly 1. They shall enjoy the blessed presence of the holy Trinity the vision and fruition of God This is a transforming sight They are like unto God so far as a creature can be capable of assimilation unto a deity Though Saints are not deified become Gods yet they are in an eminent manner partakers of the divine nature They shall see in heaven God the first being of all and their gracious Father reconciled to them in Jesus Christ They shall see Christ God and man in one person their Redeemer and Intercessor and they shall see the holy Ghost their comforter Neither shall they as strangers and travellers see other mens Lands or as men by maps see farre Countries wherein they have no interest But they shall see the blessed Trinity as haveing themselves a special interest therein God as their God Christ as their Redeemer the Holy Ghost as their Comforter Tolle meum saith a Father tolle Deum In My God and my Lord there liâth the great consolation 2. Glorified Saints enjoy the society of Saints and Angels the 2. Glorified Saints enjoy the society of Saints spirits of just men made perfect There they shall see Abraham the father of the faithful David a man after Gods own heart Moses and Job Mirrours of meekness and patience Paul the great Dr. of the Gentiles There the godly Pastor and godly People the godly Husband and godly Wife the godly Father and godly Children shall meet together O what pretious company is there None but holy persons are admitted into the new Jerusalem Whether the Saints shall know one another in heaven who have been so well acquainted on earth is a question much controverted But there are two Scriptures that make much for the affirmative viz. Mat. 17. 4. At Christs transfiguration which was a type and glimpse of heaven Peter knew Moses and Elias who were dead many hundred years before Another is 1 Thes 2. 19 20. For what is our hope or joy or crown of rejoicing Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming For ye are our glory and joy 3. The glorified Saints shall be busied in a rare transcendent 3. Glorified Saints shall be busied in a high emâloyment imployment In heaven they shall be for ever praysing of
from our bodies Yet a little while and grisly death the King of terrours will seize on us Here then must we be inquisitive what will become on our souls afterwards We see God writing vanity on all sublunary things and they are full of vexation The greatest riches are uncertain and perishing All the honours and riches in their greatest estate and confluence cannot helpe a man in the evil day nor satisfy an immortal soul nor bring a man to eternity Wherefore our great care and wisdome should be to get an endureing substance to get assurance of the love of God in Christ and his love isan eternal love We should be exhorted in the language of the Apostle Col. 3. 2 3. Set your affections on things above and not on things below For ye are dead c. Let me in a few words to press upon you the study of eternity adde these Moving considerations 1. This study of eternity is an honourable study It 's a most sublime noble study suitable to the soul The understanding of 1. Consid This is an honourable study man is a noble faculty of the soul and what more suitable for such a noble faculty to contemplate then the thoughts of eternity God and Christ and Glory the blessed vision communion with the Father and the Son these are objects fittest for the contemplations of an immortal soul What a degenerate sordid thing is it for Princes children to converse with base persons All Gods children are children of the great King of Heaven and Earth and for such to have their thoughts stuffed with trash and pelfe of the world O how unsuitable and unworthy is it The Lapwing is accounted an embleme of infelicity because she feeds on dung though she weares a Coronet upon her head Shall then our heavenly-born-being soules be prostituted to Mammon shall our thoughts be low and creeping Our thoughts and negotiations ought to be on life and immortality even the great things of eternity Our studyes and meditations should be on the things above heavenly treasures an inheritance that 's immortall undefiled that fadeth not away This is that noble that honourable study wherein we ought to be imployed 2. This study of Eternity is a most sweet delightsome soul-ravishing 2. Consid This study is sweet and delightsome study Job on the dunghill was comforted with the consideration of a better life and a glorious resurrection Job 19. 25 26 27. For I know that my redeemer liveth and this comforted Stephen when by the eye of faith he saw Christ even when the Acts 7. 55. stones were about his eares his temporall life was then a going away and he was hastening to a better That life was transient this permanent Oh! how sweet is the meditation of a God reconciled of a crowne of glory the price of our high calling This makes the Saints desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ The consideration of heavenly consolations sweeten the bitterest pills of afflictions For one moment in heaven will abundantly make amends for all our sufferings and sorrows on earth This serious consideration of Eternity will be a cordiall in all troubles I have read that Q. Eleanor suck'd the poyson out of the wound of the King her-husband I am sure the meditation of our everlasting estate will suck the poyson out of those wounds which affliction bring Oh! how delightfull is the thought of a haven to such as are tost up and down with stormes and tempests This world is a tempestuous sea rough and troublesome how delightfull is this meditation to a child of God to think I am passing through the rough sea of the world to an eternall Harbour 3. This is a most profitable study We read of treasures crowns 3. Consid This is a most profitable study high places inheritances layd up for the saints In this world riches fail in heaven is an induring substance In this world honours lie in the dust many are degraded in Heaven no degradation That honour is permanent Godliness hath the promise of this life and that which is to come 1 Tim. 4. 8. Wherefore then should we carke and care and turmoile for the pelfe of this world and in the mean time neglect eternal riches What a doe What a hurry What sollicitous turmoyling is here to get estates in this world What projecting torturing of mens braines complying with men and times to get honours and riches in this world Whereas all these things are not bread they are not the true treasure nor abideing substance But in the mean time how few are there that labour for spiritual riches and lay up their treasures in heaven No treasure like this this onely inricheth the owners 4. And lastly this is a seasonable study What are our life 's but Consid 4. This is a most seasonable study a blast Our breaths soon depart and then all our thoughts vanish every affliction every disease puts us in minde that here is not our rest here we have not an abideing citty Revolutions of Providence read Lectures to us of the changeable condition of the world What then more proper and more seasonable then to have our hearts took off these transient things and fixed upon permanent things There is no certainty here but there is in another world The world with all it's bravery passeth away And there shall be a dissolution of this frame visible to our eyes How nearly doth it concerne us and how seasonable a duty is it to minde heavenly things to fix our thoughts meditations totum hominem totumque hominis upon those excellent things of eternity Let 's study this subject more then ever and let us make more diligent inquiry after our eternal condition THE MALE IN THE FLOCK OR The best must he offered to God Unfolded from Mal. 1. 14. But Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his Flock a Male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing for I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadfull among the Heathen THe first word But imports a Connexion on what went before Serm. 9. at S. Mary's Oxon Octob. 21. 1657 1 Gods love 2 The peoples ingratitude 1. Wherefore I hope it will be time well spent to premise a brief Analysis upon the whole chapter before I fall upon the words of the Text The whole chapter may be divided into two parts The former whereof containes a Protestation of Gods abundant love unto the people of the Jewes The latter containes a sad complaint and charge against them for their stupendious ingratitude Then here 's abundantly declared Gods singular love unto them and to their father Jacob v. 2. I have loved you saith the Lord yet ye say Wherein hast thou loved us was not Esau Jacobs brother saith the Lord Yet I loved Jacob and I hated Esau Jacob was elected and Esau was reprobated Neither the election of the one nor the reprobation of the other
was upon praevision of workes All such Arminian Glosses which corrupt a good Text are quite overthrowne by the Apostles Determination Rom. 9. 11 12 13. Where this numerical Scripture is quoted and expounded 2. 1. Contempt of God 2. Here 's set down the ingratitude of the Jewes And this brand is set upon their foreheads in legible Characters as may appear by these ensueing instances 1. Their signal contempt of God v. 6. 12 13. A son honoureth his father and a servant his master If then I be a father where is mine honour And if I be a master where is my fear Saith the Lord of Hosts unto you O Priests that despise my name And ye say wherein have we despised thy name v. 12. But ye have profaned it in that ye say The table of the Lord is polluted and the fruit thereof even his meat is contemptible v. 13. 8. Ye said also Behold what a weariness is it and ye have snuffed at it saith the Lord of Hosts and ye brought that which was torne and the lame and the sick thus ye brought an offering should I accept this of Proved by 2. Aggravations Aggrvv. 1. From their Relation your hands saith the Lord The aggravations are great 1. From their Relations they were sons and servants yet though sons honoured their fathers and servants their masters yet those Jewes were undutiful Nay they had neaâeâ Relation then this as Priests consecrated after a peculiar manner Quicunque vult Every one might not take upon him the Priests office As they might not then so neither may every one now take upon him the Ministers office God hath set some Pastors some teachers in his church Eph. 4. 11. Some cannot signify all Now the fault was the greater because they being Priests polluted the table of the Lord as may appear by comparing v. 7. and 12 together v. 7. Ye offer polluted bread upon mine Altar and ye say wherein have we polluted thee In that ye say the table of the Lord is contemptible v. 12. But ye have profan'd it in that ye say The table of the Lord is polluted and the fruit thereof even his meat is contemptible A 2. Aggravation is their insensibility v. 6. They expostulate the case Wherein have we despised thy name Aggravat 2 The Insensibility of sinne Thus sinners are apt to excuse themselves are not easily brought to an acknowledgement of their offences And of all others those staines which are in a linnen ephod are most conspicâous It 's a common saying Nugae in ore Laicorum sunt blasphemiae in ore Ministrorum It 's Calvins observations Non levatur culpa populi Calvin in loc 2. Proof of the Evidence etiamsi gravius sit crimen Sacerdotum 2. You have the evidence proved v. 7. 8. Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar and ye say Wherein have we polluted thee In that ye say the table of the Lord is contemptible v. 8. And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice is it not evil And if ye offer the lame and the sicke is it not evil Offer it now unto thy governour Will he be pleased with thee or accept thy person saith the Lord of Hosts 3. At last followes the dreadful punishment and 3. The dreadfull Punishment 1. vengeance of God upon them for their sins Amongst others three Judgements are most remarkable 1. Rejection of their prayers and persons both v. 9. And now I pray you beseech God that he will be gratious unto us This hath been by your means Will he regard your persons saith the Lord of Hosts 2. A transferring of Gods worship to the Gentiles v. 11. For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same my name shall be great among the gentiles and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name and a pure offering for my name shall be great among the heathen saith the Lord of Hosts 3. A terrible curse in the Text So the Anathema is pronounced Cursed be the deceiver c. Divis 1. 2. 3. Not to detaine you any longer in the context The words may be divided into these ensueing particulars 1. A dreadful curse threatned or woe denounced 2. The person decypherd upon whom this curse justly falls i. e. The deceiver hypocrite jugler 3. The greatness of his crime which is amplified by these aggravations 1. He sacrificeth a corrupt thing 2. This was not done accidentally or unawares but deliberatly He binds himself with the religion of a voweâ He voweth and sacrificeth that which is feeble corrupt vile contemptible and useless 3. All apologies of inability poverty and indigency are remooved out of the way Had he been poor and had never a better in his flock his willing mind had been accepted In case of integrity of heart the Lord accepts the will for the deed But this sordid spirited-man Dolosus Machinator as he 's usually termed had a male in his flock and in contempt to God offers that which was vile and refuse Wherefore this circumstance aggravates his sin beyond all degrees of comparison As if the Lord should say what vile unthanke-full wretch dost thou thus requite me for giving thee of the best to make returns of the worst unto me Do'st thou thus requite me foolish and unwise Lastly here 's strength of Reason to inforce the premises And this is a double one drawn from the Majesty and Soveraignty of God For I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts The other is drawne from the dreadfulness of Gods name among the Heathen and my name is dreadful among the Heathen There may be many choyce Doctrines raised from the words But I conceive it needful to premise a brief Paraphrase upon the words which I shall endeavour to doe by giving resolutions to these three ensueing Inquiries 1. We are to inquire what we are to understand by the deceiver 1. Drus in loc in the Text For answer Drusius thus brands him Qui aliud vultu in oratione prae se fert aliud pectore clausum tenet i. e. He is one who in his pleasing countenance and speeches pretends one thing but in his heart intends another The Psalmist gives such hypocrites a remarkable Character Psal 55. 21. The words of his mouth were smoother then butter but war was in his heart His words were softer than oyle yet were they drawn swords Now this Deceiver in the Text which according to the version of the Interpreters is called Quadruplator Impostor Machinator c. is an errand Hypocrite who makes many fair pretences and thereby flatters himself hoping to collude and cousen God conscience and the world Hee is a crafty subtle dissembling fellow who is most in semblance least in substance greatest in pretences least of all in intentions One he is in a word that 's a Nominal Professor and a real Atheist None more forward than he to professe Religion none more backward to practise
this season the Prophet tels us Is 55. 6. And the Apostle 1 Cor. 6. 2. Now is the season to come in and close with God ânow to agree with thine adversary quickly whilst thou art in the way with him so we are exhorted Mat 5. 25. You that are youngest ought to offer your Male to God your marrow vigour best strength even all Consecrate your fresh green years to the service of the Lord Eccl. 12. 1. Remember now thy creator in the daies of thy youth while the evil daies come not nor the yeares draw nigh when thou shalt say I have no pleasure in them and Micah 7. 1. Woe is me for I am as when they have gathered the Summer fruits as the grape gleanings of the Vintage there is no cluster to eat my soul desired the first ripe fruit O that from your childhood with Timothy and Samuel you would labour to know and fear the Lord You that are old give your old age to God and be more serious bewaile with teare of blood your youthfull sinnes In good earnest seek the Lord now though it be the eleventh hour come and work in the Vineyard and because you have delayed the longer which is your great wickednesse you had need for the future work the harder And O! that your last daies might bee your best daies It s an observation of a Reverend Divine That a Greenham young man should honour God with his youth a middle aged man with his strength an old man with his wisdome Wherefore lay aside all delayes demurres apologies and vain excuses and now take the benefit of the season now lay hold on the golden opportunity and labour in this thy day to entertain serious considerations of those things which concern your everlasting peace 3. We must make Religion our businesse Let this be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the work of works to serve the Lord. The service of God must be Charact. 3. Wee must make Religion our businesse performed seriously and supreamly Mat. 6. 33. Doe not make an ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in matters of Religion All other things must bee subordinate and subservient unto the Worship of God Wherefore be exhorted to give God the morning and evening sacrifice Seven times a day saith David I will praise thee Daniel prayed three times a day Let 's not deale so contemptibly with God as to leave the worst of our time that part of the day for God when we are most indisposed for service shuffling over a few prayers between sleeping and waking as if such sleight services would be sufficient Be not deceived God is not God will not be mocked God requires the best of the Flock I have often been offended and it hath been sad upon my heart to hear mock prayers of Beggars from door to door mumbling over a few prayers And I have ever thought it a a shame that such vile wretches should be suffered so to prophane the Ordinance of Prayer and take the Name of God in vain But much more are such to blame who have gifts and abilities and yet content themselves with a formal service and a lazie easie way of worship such tye themselves to forms and prescriptions of Antiquity and will force themselves to crutches not making tryall whether they can goe without The Spirit is worth the asking for and there 's a comfortable promise that God will give the Spirit to those that ask him Luke 11. 13. God promiseth good things to those that ask him Mat. 7. 11. and questionlesse the Spirit of God is a good thing 4. Whatever we doe we must do in Faith if we pray we must Charact. 4. Wee must doe all in faith pray in Faith Jam. 5. 15. If we hear we must hear in Faith What 's the reason of barrennesse and unfruitfulnesse in hearing of the Word It proceeds from the want of Faith Heb. 4. 2. If we receive the Sacrament we must receive in Faith for Faith is the maine qualification in a Receiver The Scripture compares Faith to an eye Zach. 12. 10. to a hand Joh. 1. 12. If we want Faith we have neither eye nor hand Christs body and blood is meat and drink indeed to the Faith of a worthy Communicant Now if Faith be wanting there 's a mouth wanting to feed on Christ The Apostle tels us Heb. 11. 6. That without Faith it is impossible to please God and whatsoever is not of Faith is sinne No services of an unbeleever are accepted in the eyes of God 5. Whatever we doe we must do in the Name of Jesus Christ Charact. 5. All must bee done in the name of Christ Faith makes not God to be ours but in Christ Christ is the object of our Faith the author and finisher thereof No services can bee accepted but in Christ for God will no other way shew mercy but through Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 5. 19. Christ is our peace Ephes 2. 14. He is the Mediator between God and Man He alone hath trod the Winepresse of his Fathers fury Christ is that brazen Serpent to whom we must look with the eye of Faith else we shall never bee cured of the stingings of the fierie Serpent Christ was typified by the dead Bird the living bird must be dipt in the blood of thââ dead bird otherwise no atonement could be made Christ is that tree whose leaves convey healing to the Nation the fountaine opened for sinne and for uncleannesse Christ is that Shiloh Jacob prophesied of that Star Balaam mentioned that Messias prophesied by Daniel that great Prophet foretold by Moses Christ is that great brazen Altar before the Throne whereon all our Sacrifices ought to be offered Christ is the beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased He is the new and living way He is the way the truth and life I insist the longer on this and am your Remembrancer of these things though ye know them already and the rather to settle you in the truth against those wicked opinions of some who phansie a Platonick Christ and of others who tell us of a Postern-door for Heathens and are so lavish in their charity as they will bestow a Dowry upon Pagans I shall urge onely two Scriptures for confutation Act. 4. 12. Joh. 17. 3. 6. And lastly let 's performe all the services of God with Reverence Charact. 6. All must bee performed with reverence and godly fear Heb. 12. 28. Wherefore we receiving a kingdome which cannot be moved let us have grace whereby we may serve God with reverence and godly fear The serious consideration of Gods Majesty and Purity should mightily prevaile upon our hearts and strike in us an awefull reverence of the great and glorious name of the Lord our God Whether it be Altar-worship Will-worship or Men-worship I look upon them all as abominable Yet notwithstanding when I cry down superstitious gestures farre bee it from me to cry up irreverent gestures in the worship of God
For any in time of Divine worship to be laughing one upon another it argueth a slight and vain spirit To have ones hat on one side according to the swaggerers fashion or partly off according to a carelesse slovenly fashion hanging in their eyes is a scandalous irreverent offensive gesture whilst the Preacher is a praying Not a Governour among you would approve of such a ridiculous gesture in your inferiours when they come before you Neither would any of you take such gestures for capping you and going bare within the Precincts of a Colledge And yet this unseemly irreverent carriage is used frequently in publique Assemblies even in time of Prayer I mention this with a hope and earnest desire of Reformation for the future upon serious thoughts I recommend unto you a reverentiall frame of spirit Consider the presence of God and of Angels how many eyes are over you both of good and bad wee ought neither to give offence to Jew nor Gentile nor the Church of God Remember the Apostles counsell Phil. 4. 8. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Amongst other things the Apostle chargeth us to regard such things as are of good report I have now dispatcht my first head of Discourse which indeed may serve as an Use of Tryal and Examination Whether wee offer unto God a Male the best of our services doe wee offer all from the heart doe wee lay hold upon the Lords season do we make Religion our businesse doe we in good earnest set upon the service of God doe we all in faith and in the name of Christ with reverence and godly fear If in truth and sincerity we can as in the presence of God give affirmative Answers unto these Interrogatories then questionlesse we offer unto God a Male not that there 's any worth or merit in our services for when we have done all we can we are unprofitable servants for there 's neither dignitas operis nec dignitas operantis sed dignatio Domini when there is a willing mind it is accepted By Faith Abraham offered Isaac God knew the willingness and integrity of his heart and it was all one in Gods esteem as if he had actually sacrificed him for God accepted the Will for the Deed. Now in the second place I must make good the proof of my assertion and this I shall briefly doe by giving in evident testimony 2. The Doctrine proved 1. From Scripture from the Scripture For Scripture testimony peruse the whole Levitical Pedagogy In all Sacrifices the best was consecrated to God particularly a Lamb must be without blemish Levit. 3. 7 8. This was for a Peace-offering For a Burnt-offering the Lamb must be of the first year Lev. 3. 9. Why of the first year but because it was esteemed the best and it 's there added it must be without blemish So likewise fine flower mingled with oyle must be offered for a Trespasse-offering Levit. 14. 21. the best of the flowre and the best of the oyle must be offered unto the Lord. In all offerings of Beasts it 's observed that God gives a special command that the inwards and legs should be washt Lev. 1. 13. A young Bullock ought to be without blemish Lev. 4. 3. A Ram ought to be without blemish Lev. 6. 6. The Priests ought to wash themselves What great purification was required before the receiving of the Passeover All these Types proves this Truth that the best and purest service ought to be offered up unto the Lord Abel brought the firstlings of the flock and the fat thereof Gen. 4. 4. He brought God the first fruits of his encrease and the best and fattest of his flock whereas Cain like a niggard cared not what he gave as though any thing would serve the turn wherefore Abel was accepted and Cain rejected Further to instance in all Spiritual sacrifices whereof Carnal sacrifices are but a type what ever duty or services we performe to God must be with the whole man so David profest Ps 119. 10. With my whole hearât have I fought thee And our love to God must be with all the heart and with all the soul and with all the might Deut. 6. 5. It 's the high commendation of David and all Israel that they played before the Lord with all their might 1 Chron. 13. 8. And it s a singular commendation of Hezekiah 2 Chron. 31. 21. That in every work he began in the service of the house of God and in the Law and in the Commandments to seek his God he did it with all his heart and prospered And to the same purpose we have a parallel commendation of Josiah that rare King 2 Kings 23. 25. That he turned unto the Lord with all his heart and with all his soul and with all his might We read of examples of great sincerity and industry among the Saints of God We find Daniel upon his watch and fasting and praying David mourning and watering his Couch with his tears Jacob wrestling with the Angel and how did he wrestle the Prophet Hosea informes us cap. 12. 4. Yea he had power over the Angel and prevailed he wept and made supplication unto him Let no man deceive himself for it 's not so easy a matter to serve God as he requires It must be no lazy careles service The Apostle gives thanks in the behalfe of the Thessalonians for their work of faith labour of love and patience of hope 1 Thess 1. 3. We read of a straight gate and a narrow way to heaven That the Kingdome of Heaven must be took by violence and onely the violent take it by force We have a work to work and we must work it out Phil. 2. 12. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. And there is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2 Pet. 1. 10. We have a battle to fight and a race to run We have Methods of Satan to discover strong holds to beat down depths to beware of and devices to find out All these require singular paines and diligence Wherefore we had need take unto us the Divine Panoply we had need to the utmost bend our selves to the service of the Lord We had need conferre our endeavours to the utmost to offer to God a Male this best sacrifice and service unto the Lord. Many uses might be made of this Doctrine as for Exhortation Reproof Examination Instruction and Consolation I shall at present onely six on one onely Use Use 1. For Exhortation Vse 1. Which shall be for Exhortation Men Fathers and Brethren suffer the word of Exhortation to give unto God back again what he hath given unto you the best parts and abilities and endowments the best sacrifices and the best services My exhortation shall be first to all in general and then to two sorts in a special manner 1. To all in general Let me exhort you to give God your marrow and strength of your age the morning of the day your first thoughts in the morning let them be
consecrated unto the Lord And if the first fruits be holy the whole lump will be sanctified Pub. Scipio first went into the Senate to pray before he went into the Capitol to consult Christ was at prayer a great while before day Mark 1. 35. David prevented the night watches The Jewes divided the day into three parts the first was for prayer the second for the study of the Law the third for worke I have read that King Alfred the founder of the ancientest Colledge in our University divided the day into three parts eight houres for prayer study and writing 8 houres for eating drinking and sleeping and eight houres in the affaires of the estate My Brethren let 's all make it our business to serve the Lord with all our hearts Le ts in good earnest with all the members of our bodies and faculties of our souls give up our selves to God Let 's offer all we are and have even a whole burnt offering unto the Lord. Let 's give God the best of the best Let 's not sleep away a morning Sermon and be in our beds when we ought to be in the publicke Congregation Cannot we rise early enough for our secular interest and shall we neglect in the mean time the eternal good of our immortal soules The Queen of Sheba came from the uttermost parts of the earth and the wise men came from the East c. And shal any be so lazy as not to step over their thresholds to hear a Sermon Will men loose this Manna for want of gathering it Men ought to labour more to be good then to bee great and to be more careful to discharge their places of preferment then sollicitous to procure them What seeking riding solliciting undermining what scandalizing supplanting perfidious dealings are every where to be found These waies of unbrotherly dealings are very frequently practiced in these evil daies These things my brethren ought not so to be I fear those times and practises are revived now a daies against which the Prophet Micah complains chap. 7. 3. That they hunt every man his brother with a net Thence an exhortation is inferred v. 5. Trust not in a friend put not confidence in a guide But here lies our duty to doe all we can to promote the honour of God to lay out our selves Interests and all to advance the Gospel of Jesus Christ We seek our selves every where our own honour ease and Interest How greedy are many to get more riches how sollicitous of increaseing their substance But how careless are men of doing their duties and discharging the great trust reposed in them Wherefore the other part of my Use shall in an especial manner be directed to two sorts of Persons viz. Magistrates and Ministers 1. Let Magistrates doe their best in their capacity to promote 1. To Magistrates the glory of God They have great advantages put into their hands and let them remember that they bear not the sword in vaine A Magistrate in Gods cause should be like Levi who knew neither Father nor Mother nor Brother nor Sister Of all others a Magistrate should be a man of zeale and courage he should bring the wheel upon the wicked Be they honourable or worshipful he should not spare them in their wickedness Swearers Drunkards Whoremongers Sabbath-breakers these should be punished and Blasphemers who are as bad as the worst For their abomination is never the less because they have so many to plead for them It 's an old Moral Law never yet repealed that he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord should be put to death Lev. 24. 16. What abundance of good may Magistrates doe How many prizes have they put into their hands to serve God in their places Let none be afraid to be good Let them have this Motto or Monitor in their serious thoughts Those that honour God he will honour but as for those that despise him they shall be lightly esteemed 2. To Ministers 2. Here 's one word to Ministers and so for the present I shall conclude Must God have the best then let Ministers offer to God their prayers studies best paines Luther used to say that prayer Meditation and Tentation makes a Preacher And Bernard used to say Bene orasse est bene studuisse Let all Ministers pray much let them first study their own hearts and then study their sermons which they preach to their Auditors The Preacher studied acceptable words A Minister must be an Interpreter one of a thousand Gods mouth to distinguish the pretious from the vile He must have the tongue of the learned to speak a word in due season I have often thought of Davids resolution to Araunah that he would not offer to the Lord that which should cost him nothing Questionless transcriptions Extemporary effusions vain fancies forced Allegories Wire-drawne Expositions are unbecomeing a Pulpit There 's a curse upon all those that doe the work of the Lord negligently Let 's all endeavour to approve our selves workemen that neednot to be ashamed Thanks be to God There 's a choice company of young men who usually supply this lecture Their spirits are serious and their language savory and they preach solid Orthodox and soule-saving Doctrines I must admire and can neuer enough bless God for the same The saying is no more common than true that the hope of our Church is in our young men I will make no comparisons I wish from my heart that we were all better that we would preach more solidly and more frequently And sor mine own part I am of opinion that those who preach most frequently haveing a single eye at Gods glory these are the best and most profitable Preachers and doe most good to poore soules Let none of us hide our talents in a Napkin Let 's not hide our Candle under a Bushel But let 's imploy frequently this sword of the spirit and draw it out lest Ducentas octoginta sex Conciones quotannis habuit Calvinus ad Popu'uÌ Lectiones vero centum octoginta sex praeter Epistâlas Disputationes c. Beza in vita Calvinâ by keeping it in the scabbard it grow rusty for want of using When we read of Chrysostomes ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I saith he preacht yesterday and to day And of Calvins indefatigable paines as * Beza writes in his life we may be ashamed that we do no more Let not any ordained Minister especially stand idle in the market place and say none hath hired me There are many pulpits empty both here in adjacent Parishes Yoâ have places enough to visit were you but of the rare spirit of Amaziah the son of Zichri who did willingly offer himself unto the service of the Lord. Brethren I am jealous over you with a godly jealousy And in love to your soules I am your remembrancer of these things Liberavi animam And so for the present I conclude heartily desireing that what hath been spoken may abide by you
and leave deep impression upon all your Consciences Serm. 10. At S. Mary's Oxon Nov. 1. 1657. HAveing lately made some entrance on this text in this place I proceed on in the same use of Exhortation to drive the naile to its full head pressing upon you all this great duty of the weightiest importance i. e. to give God your Male without blemish that is in all your services worship and duties that you performe to give the best of the best unto the Lord. To set this use home I le press somewhat closer the duty of the text in these seven ensuing considerations Consider the transcendent greatness and majesty of God In my Consid 1. Thetranscendent majesty of God text he is called a great King and Lord of Hosts which sets forth the majesty and soveraignty of God who is absolute Ruler Governour and Commander of all All the Creatures are made by God all are sustained and preserved by him Therefore it 's a cogent reason ro ingage all creatures to subjection and obedience to their Creatour and Governour Seneca was wont to say when we are about a business of great consequence we should imagine that Scipio Cato Laelius c. were our Overseers Much more ought we to remember the soveraignty Dominion and omnipresence of God Such serious considerations might prevaile with us to offer the best sacrifices and services unto the Lord. Gods greatness and power commands our fear and reverence It 's an excellent observation of Mr. Calvin on the place The greatness of God ought so to Magnitudo Dei debet nos humiliare ne eum colamus pro sensu carnis nostrae sed offeramus tantum quod ejus coelesti gloria dignâÌ est Calv. in loc humble us as not to worship God according to our carnal sense But to offer to him what beseemes his heavenly Glory Constantine the great Valentinian and Theodosius called themselves Christs vassâls and well they might because he is absolute Monarch ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã All other things are his servants All creatures are at his sole command According to our capacities there 's but a shaddowing forth and that very darkly of the glory of God Ezek. 1. Isai 6 Dan. 7. The Throne is there said to be stately costly and magnificent Hence Bernard infers a good note Omnino oporlet nos orationis tempore c. i. e. At prayer time when we enter into the Court of Heaven where the King of all Kings sits in state we should approach with reverence humility and fear considering that we are dust and ashes and we make our addresses unto the great God of Heaven and Earth A second consideration shall be drawn from the infinite Holines Consid 2. Drawn from the holyness of God of God This layeth a strong ingagement upon us in all our services to put forth our selves to the utmost to present unto the Lord an acceptable sacrifice The Lord is holy in his essence holy in all his wayes his name is holy his word holy his people holy his worship holy in Levitical ordinances all ought to be holy As for instance the flesh was holy Lev. 6. 27. Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall be holy and when there is sprinkled of the blood thereof upon any garment thou shalt wash that whereon it was sprinkled in the holy place The Instruments holy Numb 31. 6. And Moses sent them unto the War a thousand of every Tribe them and Phineas the Son of Eleazar the Priest to the Warre with the holy Instruments and the Trumpets to blow in his hand The Vessels holy 1 Chron. 22. 19. Now set your hearts and your soules to seek the Lord your God build the Sanctuary to bring the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord and the holy Vessels into the hoâse that is to be built The Offerings holy 2 Chron. 35. 13. They rosted the Passeover with fire but the other holy Offerings sod they in pâts c. The âifts holy Exod. 22. 38. The Oyntment holy Exod. 30. 25. The Garments holy Exod. 35. 21. So likewise in Evangelical Ordinances all must be holy as we may read Zech. 14. 20 21. All this is to be understood of the spiritual service in the Christian Church The ingraving of the Priests Mitre was Holynesse unto the Lord. And this Motto must be upon our hearts and lives We serve a holy God who is infinite in holynesse of purer eyes than to behold the least iniquity Holynesse becomes his house his day is holy his service must be holy God will be sanctified in all that we approach unto him His Name ought to be sanctified by us let 's not then be so vile as to offer unholy services to a holy God let 's not offer the lame and the blind to the holy Lord God A third consideration shall be drawn from the equity of the Duty Is it not most equall to return by way of gratitude to God Consid 3. From the equity of the duty again that which he hath given unto us All the cattel on a thousand Mountains are at Gods disposing all the parts and abilities thou hast are Gods gifts all strength vigour marrow in thy bones are Gods bounty and largenesse to thee What hast thou which thou hast not received The Male in the flock is Gods great bounty to thee and wilt thou not give it back again unto God Wee read how David prepared with all his might for the house of God as Brasse Iron Silver and Gold and precious Stones Read his humble acknowledgement 1 Chron. 29. 14 16. Now shall not we render a Miâe in returne for Millions received shall not we render a drop of Praises for an ocean of Mercies Quid retribuam saith David David thought no cost great enough for âod Solomon spared for no cost in building the Temple no more ought Christians to love cheap services and lazy wayes of devotion We must think nothing good enough for God An onely sonne Abraham would offer Gen. 22. 12. Hast thou a good memory is that thy best treasure then employ it to remember thy Creator hast thou a great judgement and understanding labour more and more to know God thy self and communicate what thou knowest for the edification of thy brethren Hast thou strong Affections as Love Joy Desire c let them be placed on God as that onely centrum quietativum Hast thou great substance in the world Consider thou hast the worlds goods but lent and entrusted to thee as a Steward for a little time and therefore thou must honour God with thy substance by dealing out thy bread to the hungry and relieving of the distressed members of Jesus Christ In a word whatever thou art or hast all the members of thy body and faculties of thy soul must be employed as instruments in the service of God All come from God and must be employed for God what he gives to us must be given back again Wherefore we conclude this Motive
with that Apostolical Doxology Rom. 11. 36. For of him and through him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen I shall adde a fourth consideration and that shall be drawn from Consid 4. Drawn from the credit reputation of Christian Religion the Credit and Reputation of Christian Religion which we should with our lives livelyhood and all endeavour to uphoâd Shall Heathens think no cost great enough no paines no service sufficient for their false Gods and shall we grudge at every thing which we doe in the worship of the true God We read in the Text that the name of God is dreadfull amongst the Heathens i. e. Gods greatnesse is astonishing amongst the Heathen They have some dread and fear of a Deity Pharaoh Nebuchadnezzar and others Drusius in loc have been forced to confesse the power of God Quod merito vobis pudorem incutere debet so Drusius on the place i. e. This consideration ought to make you ashamed that ye who are my people doe not reverence me yet the Gentiles reverence and fear my name The Christian Religion gives not its Professors a Writ of Ease but presseth upon us running racing fighting wrestling striving to enter in at the strait gate contending for the Faith taking heaven by violence working out our salvation giving all diligence to make our Calling and Election sure If we sit loose from duties or do them superficially and slightly we open the mouthes of Heathens and ungodly men to speak evil of Religion Uncircumspect carelesse walking of many Professors causeth the enemies of God to blaspheme What will Turks say they give Mahomet the best service they can and shall Christians be carelesse in their service to Christ shall Mahometans be more zealous to serve their false Prophet than Christians to serve the great true Prophet Jesus Christ Pliny tels us a story that Alexander when he had conquered Arabia he presented his School-master with a ship laden full of Frankincense bidding him to spare for no cost when he offered sacrifice unto the Gods Let not Christians think much of any cost any pains and service offered unto the great God of heaven and earth As for instance our prayers must be fervent Jam. 5. 16. In giving Almes we must give with simplicity in Ruling wee must rule with diligence Rom. 12. 8. Love must be without dissimulation Rom. 12. 9. Faith must be a working faith 1 Thess 1. 3. In every duty we must put our whole strength to it remembring the counsel of the Wise man Eccles 9. 10. to do with all our mâght It was a great wickednesse in Aigolandus King of Africa to scorn the Christian Religion because he saw many Christians poor and ragged But it is much more evil in Christians especially Professors by their loose and carelesse walking to give advantage to prophane men to asperse the Christian Religion Religion receiveth many a wound by licentious Professors How nearly then doth it concern all Professors to look more narroâly to their paths to walk worthy of God as becommeth the Gospel that to their utmost they may keep up the reputation of Christian Religion A fifth consâderation shall be drawn from the greatnesse of the Consid 5. From the sin in offering the vile and corrupt 1 It is a great folly sin in offering that which is vile and corrupt unto the Lord. This sin is compounded of four ingredients Folly Contempt Presumption and Sacriledge 1. It argueth great Folly to put off God with the worst to present unto an omniscient God a worthless sacrifice is exceeding great folly and such folly shall not escape unpunished The heart is known to God it 's that which God principally looks after He it is which searcheth the heart and tryeth the reines A sacrifice without a heart is rejected In praying if iniquity be regarded the Lord will not hear Psal 66. 18. Wherefore is Ephraim called a filly Dove the Prophet renâers the reason because he was without Mr. Totshel of Hypocrisie a heart Hos 7. 11. Now the heart is the chiefest thing which God requires and he requires the strength and bent of the heart the integrity thereof It must be one entire and undivided heart Let 's not dare to collude with God though we may deceive our selves and the world yet we cannot deceive God It 's exceeding great madness and folly to offer to the All-knowing sin-revenging heart-searching God any thing vile and contemptible 2. It argueth great contempt v. 13. the words next proceeding 2. It argues great contempt v. 7 8. The lame and the blind are abhominable God expects an intelligent reasonable service Blind devotion ignorant services are abhominable That Popish opinion deserves an Anathema that Ignorance is the Mother of Devotion God requires the strength and vigour of the whole man Therefore cold languishing services lame halting services are abhominable A governour on earth would not be put off with a refuse sleight present Jacob commands Take of the best fruits in the Land Gen. 43. 11. And shall we present to the great King of heaven and earth a contemptible vile service we read Zech. 11. 13. its called a goodly price by way of scorn and disdain that such a sordid price should be given And what was that price but thirty pieces of silver about five Marks of our mony which as Josephus and other Hâstorians mention was the price of a slave And indeed abhominable sinners do what in them lies to put the great God to the condition of a slave Isa 34. 24. Consider what a great affront and contempt it would be for a Beggar in his nasty ragge to come and set himselfe down at the Table of a Prince How much more is it for prophane persons to sit themselves down at the Table of the Lord No uncircumcised person ought to eat the Passeover and no uncircumâised in heart ought to eat the Lords supper The blind and the lame ignorant and scandalous have no right to this Ordinance because they discern not the Lords body It's childrens bread holy food In the Primitive times when the Sacrament was to be administred one cryed out aloud holy things for holy persons Though unwarrantable separations do much harm as one extreme so I am perswaded that promiscuous Communion will doe as much harme on the other extream 3. It argueth great presumption to presume of acceptance of 3. It argueth great presumption that service which is cheap sordid and sleight For any to think any torn beast would serve well enough for a sacrifice this was the great presumptuous sin of the Jews And for Christians to think a base out-side Profession will serve the turn is a formall lazy cheap devotion The bare sitting out of a Sermon the mumbling over in bed those few words between sleeping and waking Lord have mercy upon me For people to lick themselves whole and think to be cured by such sleight Medicines what 's this but
opinion of Religion and think any thing will serve as if any thing were good enough for God Such a slight service was done by Gehazi he went on before and layd his staffe upon the child and there was no appearance of life in the child but the Prophet Elisha layd his hand on the childs hand his mouth on the childs mouth c. and in good earnest set upon the work and the spirit of the child revived It 's the observation of a Reverend Mr. Jerem. Burroughs and precious Divine that of all spirits hee desired to be delivered from a frothy spirit it 's therefore a matter of lamentation and ought in good earnest to be bewailed to consider with what irreverence formalities and slightnesse of the spirit many set upon duty some will pray partly between sleeping and waking so drowsily that they can scarce pronounce their words aright Others will mumble over a few words of course in their beds Neither of these think of that reverence that belongs to the great God of heaven and earth and that he requires the Male the best we can offer unto him A third Impediment is a worldly spirit A heart swallowed up Imped 3. A wordly spirit with the love of the world will never give God the best such spirits wil grudge any thing for God because the world hath seized on their spirits and took up their affections Their breath words conversations even all favours of the world Now this love of the world is the root of all evill and enmity against God Demas forsook the Apostles society The young man preferred earthly treasures before heavenly where the world sits close and the heart is enamoured with the love of the world there Christs riches and his excellencies are undervalued A fourth Impediment is an unbeleeving heart Christ is not a Imped 4. An unbeleeving heart whit regarded amongst unbeleevers onely beleevers account him precious 1 Pet. 2. 7. He that knew the worth of the pearl of price and beleeved there was such vertue in it sold all to purchase it Mat. 13. 46 47. These Impediments being removed some speciall duties ought to be practised 1. Alwaies set before thine eyes the great God of heaven and Dut. 1. Set God before thine eyes earth as omnipresent pure and omnipotent who seeth knoweth and searcheth all hearts This consideration will make thee afraid to present any thing vile and refuse unto so great so holy a Lord God How thou prayest in thy closet what thy secret reserved thoughts are what thy intentions are in any duty all are naked unto that great and glorious Majesty with whom thou hast to deale 2. Labour for sincerity of heart That 's it which will carry thee Dut. 2. Labour for sincerity of heart through all brakes bryars difficulties and perplexities whatsoever It 's said Asa's heart was upright there 's a neverthelesse put in 2 Chron 15. 17. It 's this which comforted Hezekiah when the sentence of death was past against him 2 King 20. 3. It 's that which God requires even truth in the inward parts Ps 51. 6. It 's that which is the cause of rejoycing 2 Cor. 1. 12. Nathaniels character to be an Israelite indeed without guile Joh. 1. 47. The upright are they which love Christ Cant. 1. 4. And they are Gods delight Prov. 11. 20. Their Tabernacle shall flourish Prov. 14. 11. Their high way is to depart from evill Prov. 16. 17. They walk surely Prov. 10. 9. and no good thing will God withhold from them Ps 84. 11. Their end is peace Psal 37. 37. Upright walking with God will carry a man through all troubles whatsoever and in life and death will yeeld matter of abundance of consolation 3. Embrace the present season of Grace Seek ye the Lord whilst Dut. 3. Embrace the present season he may be found call ye upon him whilst he is near Isa 55. 6. Now give God your strength and marrow and lay aside all delayes Apologies and Procrastinations 4. Be much in Prayer and Supplication that what ever thou Dut. 4. Be much in Prayer dost what duty whatsoever service thou offerest unto God that he would accept thee through Jesus Christ As the Ancients held the Plough and prayed so hear and meditate on Gods Word keep the Lords Sabboth holy and pray for a blessing upon all from heaven Blesse Lord his substance Deut. 33. 11. 5. Make Religion thy work the grand design thou drivest Let Dut. 5. Make Religion thy work thy generall calling as a Christian have the preheminence of thy particular calling in the world Seek first the Kingdome of God Mat. 6. 33. The last Use is for Consolation unto those who to the utmost in Vse 5. For Consolation sincerity of heart endeavour to walk before the Lord. Thus Enoch walked with God Gen. 5. 24. Zachary and Elizabeth walked in Gods Commandments blameless Luk. 1. 6. David was a man after Gods own heart Yet the best of Gods children have their failings Jacob confest himself not worthy of the least of Gods mercyes c. David confest himself as foolish as a bruit Beast and wise Agur acknowledged that he had not the understanding of a man It 's a great cause of greif and a burthen to the spirits of Gods dearest children to consider how much they faile in duties Their dulnesse deadnesse disorder of spirit much afflicteth them What I shall further adde shall be comprised in these ensuing considerations Consid 1. Infirmities are incident to the best 1. Infirmities are incident unto the best of Christians I sleep saith the Spouse Paul complains of a body of sin and of flesh and of an antipathy between flesh and spirit 2. Gods children allow not themselves in sinne but mourn Consid 2. Gods childreÌ allow not themselves in sin Consid 3. Sincerity is accepted Consid 4. Where sincerity is there is an endeavour after more grace Consid 5. Others examples are not just standards Consid 6 Perseverance shall obtaine the Crown for sinne Sinne is their exceeding great grief and burthen 3. Where the heart is sincere it is accepted a willing mind is accepted 2 Cor. 8. 12. 4. Where the heart is sincere it is not contented with what it hath already attained but labours for more grace Phil. 3. 13 14. 5. Consider that others examples and attainments are not that standard for every one to measure himself by No examples but that of Jesus Christ is every way authentique Some will say on one hand Such and such goe no further and will not this serve my turne others say such goe so farre and if I cannot come near them I may justly suspect my self to be an Hypocrite Neither this nor that must determine us 6. And lastly consider that Perseverance shall obtain the Crown Rev. 2. 15. Many beginne well and fly back Of all Apostates are most hated by God But as for such who persevere in Grace and
walk in sincerity before the Lord these shall be happy unto all Eternity these having been faithfull unto the death shall receive a Crowne of Life * â * The End of the Second Decad. A THIRD DECAD OF SERMONS PREACHED TO THE VNIVERSITY AT St MARIES IN OXFORD By HENRY WILKINSON D. D. and Principall of Magdalen Hall in OXFORD 2 Tim. 1. 13. Hold fast the forme of Sound Words which thou hast heard of me in Faith and Love which is in Christ Jesus OXFORD Printed by W. H. for THOMAS ROBINSON Anno Domini M.DC.LX TO THE READER I HERE present unto thee Christian Reader A third Decad of Sermons of the same complexion with the rest answering those two immediatly preceding as face in water answers face By them the Author may be knowne to be one and the same man not varying a whit from his Principles by reason of vicissitude of times The first of these Sermons was preacht at the Publick Act and was formerly printed which notwithstanding the derision of some through the Incouragement and approbation of others whose Judgment I preferre many degrees before my owne is now againe presented to publick View in this second Edition None of the other sermons of this Decad and none of the two other Decads were ever yet printed before neither had now if some both Godly and Learned who are better able to judge had not thought farre better of them then I ever durst of any thing of my own notwithstanding what paines soever it cost me It 's farre from my Intention to justify my selfe but I shall alwaies with Jacob acknowledge my selfe not worthy of the least of all the mercyes and of all the Gen. 32. 10. truth c which the Lord through riches of mercy hath shewed unto me It cannot be denyed but ought to be acknowledged with renewed thankfulnesse that now adaies we have more helps on all hands if we had our eyes in our Heads and greater advantages then our Predecessors ever enjoyed since Printing came up And since the Gospell in it's Purity and Liberty was restored unto England as Reverend Latimer used to pray that God would restore the Gospell unto England once againe once againe We have variety of Prices both by printing and preaching put into our hands to get divine wisdome withall Oh! that we had this great mercy of mercyes vouchsafed to us that the Lord would bestow upon us such good hearts as to Husband and improove all those spirituall Talents for the best advantage of our immortall soules That saying of a Learned Author hath often come into my deliberate thoughts Ideo scribuntur omnes Libri ut unus emendetur conscientiae Now if by any thing that I have wrote the of Christians may thrive the better and be built up in their faith I have my desire accomplisht Not unto me not to the best of my paines and endeavours but unto the name of Jesus Christ be all the praise and glory It 's not my purpose to detaine thee Reader in a longer Epistle Only thus much I thought good to premise to assure thee that this last Decad is of the same stamp and breaths forth the same spirit and pursues the same plaine stile with those two which according to order went before The designe I only drive at as farre as I apprehend is the eternall good of mine and thine immortall soule so that our profitting may appeare unto all that some addition may be made unto our spirituall stature Be pleased therefore to read deliberately and to joyne prayer and meditation with reading Lay aside all prejudicate opinions and through the meannesse of the Instrument look with the eye of faith unto Jesus Christ the great Counsellour and Prophet who directs and instructs his people and guides them unto all truth And what ever good thou receivest give Christ the praise of all and set the Crowne upon his head alone And in thy serious addressesse unto the throne of grace remember him which in love to thy soule hath made these sermons publick Do not despise the day of small things undervalue not the Reare of the Christian Army Do not entertaine a slight opinion of any of the meanest yet faithfull Labourers in Gods Vine-yard who desires and endeavours to approove himselfe faithfull such a one I desire to be and remaine Thy servant and Brother in Christ Jesus HENRY WILKINSON The Contents of the Third Decad. SERM. I. 2 COr 5. 20. Now then we are Ambassadors for Chriât as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be yee reconciled to God The Context expounded p. 2 3 4. The Text divided and expounded p. 5 6 7. The Doctrine handled by prooving and improoving all by particular Application p. 9. The Doctrine prooved first by Scripture p. 10 11. Then by three Reasons 1. From foure Properties of Ambassadors p. 12 13 14 15. 2. From the Benefit of a reconciled estate p. 16. 3. From the misery of an unreconciled estate p. 17. Vse for Exhortation 1. To Ministers p. 17 18 19 20 21 22 23. 2. To people p. 25. 3. Characters of a reconciled estate p. 27 28 29 30. Five Motives p. 31 32 33 34 35 36. SERM. II. HEb 1. 14. Are they not all Ministring spirits sent forth to Minister for these who shall be heires of salvation Text divided p. 38. Doct. It pleaseth God to make use of the Ministery of Angels for the good of his Children p. 38. Q. 1. What Angels are p. 39 40 41. Q. 2. How many sorts of Angel sthere p. 42 43. Q. 3. What are the offices of Angels p. 43 44 45 46. Q. 4. Whether every Saint hath a peculiar Angell keeper p. 46 47. Q. 5. What is the knowledge of Angels p. 47 48. Vse 1. For Information in 2 particulars p. 49 50. Vse 2. For Instruction in 3 particulars p. 50. Vse 3. For Consolation in 3 particulars p. 51. SERM. III. 2. CHron 16. 9. The eyes of the Lord run to and for throughout the whole earth to shew himselfe strong in the behalfe of those whose heart is perfect towards him p. 52. Text divided p. 53. Doct. 1. That there is a Providence of God which extends it selfe to the ordering and governing of all the creatures throughout the whole world p. 55. The Doctrine prooved by Scripture p. 55 56. And by 6 Reasons p. 57 58 59. Of the nature of Providence p. 59 60. Vse 1. For Confutation of Epicures c. p. 61. Vse 2. For Reproofe ib. Vse 3. For Instruction in 6 Duties p. 61 62. Doct. 2. As there is a generall providence towards all so there is a speciall distinguishing Providence towards all Gods children p. 62. Doctrine prooved by Scripture example p. 62 63. By 6 Reasons p. 64 65. Vse 1. For Reproofe p. 65. Vse 2. For Instruction p. 66. Vse 3. For Consolation six Duties prest pag. 66. 67. SERM. IV. I Sai 66. 6 7. Yee that make mention of the Lord keep not
SERMONS PREACH'D AT St MARIES OXON 2 Cor. 5. vers 20. Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did Sermon 1. at S. Maries Oxon July 11th 1658. being Act Sab bath day morning beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled to God WIthout controversie great is the mystery of Godliness 1 Tim. 3. 16. The word * Omnium confessione magnum Ambros Ad verbum declarat paribus verbis loqui ut iis solent qui petentibus assentiuntur Beza in Luc 22. 6. Ezek. 1. 16. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã carries an Emphasis with it in the determination of the Apostle And what he asserts he as strenuously proves by an induction of particular instances in the place forecited viz. God was manifest in the flesh justifyed in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up to Glory Every one of these taken severally is a transcendent mystery as we read in Ezekiel There was a wheel in the middle of a wheel So here is one mystery involved in another Now forasmuch as we find the Well deep and have not wherewith to draw since we are not able to fathom the depths of such mysterious things let 's all as one man stand astonish'd with an holy admiration of the wonderfull counsels of God lay aside all curious disputations and learn to believe However so far forth as we can meet with a Scripture Clue we may not be wanting in our best endeavoures to wind our selves out of all the Labyrinths whatsoever Now to the business that lyes before me even the great mystery of Reconciliation which I have selected for the Argument of my ensuing meditations that I may the better cleer a passage to my Text I 'le review what the Apostle principally instanceth in as one of the greatest mysteries 1 Tim. 3. 16. of Godliness viz. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã This is the stupendious unparallel'd mystery of the Incarnation of the Son of God and this leads the Van to all the rest as having priority of dignity and order both This is one of those mysteries which the Angels desired to peep into 1 Pet. 1. 12. They stoop down and with all diligence sift and enquire into these mysteries And if a comparison Prono capite propenso collo accurate introspiciunt Beza Omnia summa diligentia explorant ac contuentur diligenter Areâ Zach. 13. 7. may be admitted with mysteries amongst themselves questionless this mystery of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ is the mystery of mysteries Eternity it selfe will be little enough for us fully to comprehend it That the Lord Jesus Christ the Eternall Son of God equal with the Father fellow and fellow-like with God as great and as good as himself should assume humane nature and unite a clod of earth unto his Divine person and become Immanuel God with us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God and man in one person by an hypostaticall union the tongue of men and Angels can never enough inhance the singularity of this mystery That this may be shaddowed forth according to our capacity Q. A. my endeavour shall be to solve one grand question viz. What was the great designe and end of Christs incarnation I answer with the Apostle Paul * Hinc non est cur miremur tam sero Christum venisse in carnem venire enim debuit non cittus quam ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã coelestis Patris exacta esset Pareus in Loc. Gal. 4. 4 5. But when the fullness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the Adoption of Sons Further the Apostle gives an attestation unto this truth 1 Joh. 3. 8. For this purpose was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil Wherefore to accomplish this great work of Redemption and destroy the works of Satan through hearkning to whose temptations man fell from God Jesus Christ the middle person in the Trinity the beloved Son came down from the bosome of the Father to make up the breach and reconcile man the party offending to God the party offended And this is that ministry of Reconciliation given and intrusted to the Ministers of the Gospell to declare proclaim and publish v. 19. To wit that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself It 's said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã This sets forth * Emphasin habet quod dicit Deum fuisse in Christo Neque enim Deus in Christo fuit quemadmodum in omnibus aliis rebus est sed in ipso De it as Corporaliter habitavit Zuingl in Loc. the Deity of Christ and further this plainly evinceth that this reconciliation was not of yesterday but that there were transactions and negotiaions between God the Father and God the Son concerning this admirable contrivance even from all Eternity Each syllalâle breaths forth love bowels and wisdom raised to the very highest ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and highest pitch Here is singular matter for meditation That when the Angels were past by and left without a Mediatour yet notwithstanding there should be Treaties of Peace before the foundation of the World was laid to reconcile so vile a thing as the World sinfull man unto the most holy God by Jesus Christ Here 's met altogether in one a concurrence of Wisdom Mercy Goodnesse Graciousness and Loving kindness Yet though they were all put together they come infinitely short in the representation of that superabundant love of God in Jesus Christ which transcends all degrees of Comparison But the next Question will be How is this Reconciliation Q. A. wought The answer is given in the subsequent words Not imputing their trespasses unto them God doth not reckon accompt so the word * Significat tum generatim aestimare sive apud se statuâere tum specia tim imputare sive reputare Vorstius ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã imports nor lay the sins of his people to their own charge but charge them all upon Christ their Surety And most just it is that an innocent person should pay the debt when he becomes engaged as a Surety notwithstanding those Rotten cavils of the blasphemous Socinians against the truth in this particular Luther hath a strange passage to this purpose that Christ was peccatorum maximus Such speeches though I much honour Luther and conceive him to be a man of an excellent spirit I confesse as are not safe to use and I would many now a dayes were more cautelous than to adventure their fancies too far as it 's too apparent they commonly do through self admiration lest they outrun their judgement But as there are some that rather will lose their friend than their jest so there are some that will rather lose their Religion than a wild new coyned opinion Yet with submission to better judgments I conceive
in the negative which hath the force of a strong affirmation â 1 Cor. 3. 3. For whereas there is among you envying and strife and divisions are ye not carnall and walk as men Sects and factions have their source and originall from the flesh so * Notandum est etiam hoc loco unde sint factiones sectae in Ecclesia Primum quidem ex carne ut qui sectarii sunt licet videantur esse spiritualissimi revera tamen carnales existant Muscul in 1 Cor. 3. 3. Musculus a judicious Expositor observes Further let me be your remembrancer of that great duty that in an especiall manner concernes the Ministers of the Gospell that is to unite amongst themselves and endeavour to draw in one yoak and as one man â Jude 3. contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints Let the Apostles exhortation be as a frontlet before our eyes and as a Phylactery sewed on the hemmes of our garments * Rom. 14. 19. Rom. 14. 19. Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace and things wherewith one may edify another The Phrase is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we must pursue and run after peace though it may seem to flye from us But we must not take any peace at a venture but that which tends to edification as â Sectemur studium vehemens conservandae pacis requirit Pacâ adjângitaedificationem mutuam ut non pacem quamvis sed eam tantum praecipi intelligamus quae ad aedificationem pertinet Non aedificat pax in mendacio superstitione idololatria impietate sed in veritate Zech. 8. 19. Veritatem pacem diligite Pareus His duobus concordia aedificatione continentur fere âmâa charitatis officiâ Calv. Pareus and Calvin observe Of all others let the faithfull Ministers of Christ endeavour after a right understanding of each other and a loving correspondence and onenesse of heart and judgment amongst themselves Tell it not in Gath publish it not in the streets of Askelon lest the Popish party triumph when they heare that even the Lords Diamonds cut one another and that there are great animosities evill surmises and bitternesse of speech one towards another amongst some that are truely Godly How sharpe was the contention between two rare men even Paul and Barnabas insomuch as they * Act. 15. 39. departed asunder one from the other In severall Centuries we read of the great variances amongst Euseb L. 5. c. 26. L. 7. c. 3. those who were eminent Lights in the Church as Iraenaeus was at great variance with Victor Cyprian with Stephan Jerome with Austin Basill with Damasus Chrysostome with Epiphanius Cyrill with Theodoret. And their private inconsiderable differences amongst themselves gave great advantage to the common Enemy Satan who as a learned Author observes â Dolebat hoc Diabolus qui semper de fratrum pace torquetur Optat. L. 2. is vexed with the peace of the Brethren but much pleased with their contentions Though it cannot be expected but offences will come and that in the Church militant there will be sounding in our ears the noises of Axes and Hammers and oft times it falls out that Doctors both Godly and learned differ in some things from one another in their judgment Yet every Minister of the Gospell should imitate his Master Christ in being a Reconciler It was storyed of Athanasius that he was in lesser matters dissidentibus Magnes though in weighty affairs he was Adamas an Adamant not to be moved even a Load stone to draw those unto him who differed from him Wherefore abundance of wisdome and candour is required towards such as dissent from us if they keep those Fundamentall Principles of faith and a good conscience Truth ought to be spoke but in * Eph. 4. 15. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã hoc est persistentes sinceri in vera doctrina ac fide in charitate Zanch. Love And a lapsed Brother ought to be restored or set in joynt so the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã imports but it must be done by such as are â spirituall and in the Spirit of meeknesse If matters be circumstantiall abundance of gentlenesse moderation and mutuall forbearance ought to be exercised A flint may sooner be broken on a Pillow then an anvile â Gal. 6. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã significat rem aliquam resarcire collapsam reparare Tarnov in medull Ev. * Si virtutum finis ille sit maximus qui plurimorum spectat profectum moderatio omnium pulcherrima est Ambr. de Panor l. 1. c. 1. And mildnesse in some cases may prevail where roughnesse cannot But if matters be Fundamentall If some cry down the morall Law as an Almanack out of date as some Antimonian Spirits have endeavoured if others cry down Magistracy and Ministery as some Anabaptisticall Spirits have done if some cry down the Christian Sabbath as some * Tilham a pestilent Antisabbatariaâ who seduceth multitudes at Colchester and writes for the Jewish Sabbath and D. Heylin who in a late book intitled Respondet Petrus discovers himselfe a profest Adversary to the strict keeping of the Lords day Sabbath and decries strict observers thereof and most unworthily asperseth that eminent Light of the Church D. Vsser A. B. at Armagh who though Orthodox as in other things so in his judgment in the Lords day Sabbath yet cannot escape the abuses of D. P. H. which said P. H. is neare a kin to Ismael whose hand is against every man and every mans hand was against him Antisabbatarians have done with much impudence and profanenesse of spirit in these and such like cases let 's not yeild an inch let 's keep our ground Let Luther's heroicall resolution be our pattern for imitation Hic gero titulum cedo nulli It was the prudent Counsell of Athanasius to the Orthodox Brethren that they should by no means receive any pacificatory Letters from George the Arrian Persecutor and â ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Basil Epist 235. Basil in an Epistle to Epiphanius assigns a strong reason why Athanasius gave such Counsell If once saith he we shake off the simplicity of the faith there will be no end of Disputations However let us all confer our heads and hearts together that we may agree so farre as we can still holding * Heb. 10. 23. fast our profession without wavering Let it be our endeavour â Heb. 12. 14. to follow peace with all men and holynesse Let 's preserve a happy union between truth and peace All the truths of God are more pretious then the Gold of Ophir We are commanded to * Prov. 23. 23. buy the truth but are prohibited from selling the least part of it Wherefore we ought all in our severall places and capacities to be valiant for the truth even all steel to the back The truth of God is a good matter and it 's good to be
the dore of the Sanctuary is yet opened and a * Ezra 9. 8. nail is yet left in the holy place you have bread in the morning and in the evening and more plenty of spirituall food on the Sabbath day and week daies then heretofore Much is given unto you and much required from you Where God hath sown so liberally he expects as plentifull an harvest Now you hear the joyfull sound even the word of reconciliation and substance of our Embassie is to intreat you to consider the value and dignity of your Heavenly born being soules and to seek after reconciliation otherwise you are undone to all eternity Now Christ holds out a white flag for a parley of peace now the King of Heaven holds out the golden Scepter O come and touch the top thereof and live The Port-cullis is not yet let down The Judge hath not yet vailed his face The dore of hope is not yet shut up the holy Ghost calls â Isa 55. 6. Seek the Lord whilest he may be found call upon him whilest he is neer â 2 Cor. 6 2. Nemo tam divos habuit faventes crastinum ut possit sibi polliceri Senec. Now is the day of salvation None of us can promise to our selves a morrow no not the least moment of time and if we neglect this golden opportunity and season of grace offered we may never live to have another tendred unto us All the World cannot call back the least minute of time when once it is past it 's like a swift stream or an arrow out of a bâw not to be recalled Wherefore as you consult the eternal good of your immortal souls be intreated to improve all the prizes and Talents that God puts into your hands to get Wisdome withall When the Lord bids you seek his face O that your hearts with all readinesse might return this answer * Psal 27. 8. Thy face Lord will I seek God hath put this word into my mouth and here fixt my thoughts after I had severall other subjects in my eye and hath sent me on this very errand to treat on this great Theame of reconciliation unto God And now what message shall I return unto him that hath sent me What account shall I give at the last day of the entertainment of this word What shall I say more You have life and death set before you this day viz. The happinesse of a reconciled estate and the misery of an unreconciled estate O that the Lord would engage you all to make the better choyce by hearkâing unto this word of reconciliation and unfainedly embracing the same and so your souls shall live â 2. Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I have said and the Lord give you understanding in all things THE MINISTERY OF ANGELLS Heb. 1. 14. Are they not all Ministring spirits sent forth to Minister for them who shall be heires of salvation TO draw down the context to the text we are to Sermon 2. Preached at S. Marye's Oxon. Oct. 3. 1658. Vers 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Solis radii sunt ejusdem naturae cum sole ab eodem propagatione distinguuntur avelluntur nunquam hac Metaphorâ divinam filii naturam convenientissime expressit Apostolus Et character âicitur expressa imago Archetypi Pareus in loc take speciall notice of the Excellency and dignity of Christ represented unto us in this chapter especially Vers 3. Who being the brightness of his glory and the express image of his person and upholding all things by the Word of his Power when he had by himselfe purged our sinnes sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on High And by way of Comparison the Apostle further inhanceth the honour and preheminence of Christ For after he had compared Christ with the Angells he sets the Crown on Christs head his name is more excellent than theirs Vers 4. 5. Being made so much better then the Angells as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name then they For unto which of the Angells said he at any time Thou art my son this day have I begotten thee And againe I Will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son Christ is a Son the Angells his servants they may not be worshipped themselves but they must worship Christ Vers 6. 7. Let all the Angells of God worship him Of his Angells he saith who maketh his Angells spirits and his Ministers a flame of fire And further honour is ascribed to the Son which is not to Angells Vers 8. 9. Vnto the Son he saith Thy throne O God is for ever and ever a scepter of righteousnesse is the scepter of thy Kingdome Thou hast loved righteousnesse and hated iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oyle of gladnesse above thy fellowes And further Christ is a Lord and Creatour the Angells servants and creatures Christ is advanced to the Throne He is the Soveraign Lord of all Vers 13. The Angells ministering spirits subservient to Christ and at his command and when commissionated by him helpfull and serviceable unto all the children of God It is demanded by way of interrogation in the Text Are they not all Ministring spirits c. Which scripture sets forth clearly the Protection of Angells their Ministery and serviceablenesse unto the children of God A point seldome taught yet very usefull comfortable and of singular concernment unto all the children of God! And being that its the duty of the Minister to declare unto people the whole councell of God that which hath oft been in my intention I shall now endeavour to handle with all the perspicuity that I can The words contain a question Are they not all Ministring spirits Divis which being resolved the answer is obvious that the Angells are all Ministring spirits More particularly we are to observe a Description of Angells 1. From their nature Spirits 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 4. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã implied ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã exprest 5. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2. From their office Ministring 3. Their commission Sent. 4. Whose Ministers they are 1. Primarily Christs And secondarily Christs children 5. The universality All All the Angells Here 's the universality of the object and it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and universality of the subject all the Angells All that are heires none left out none exempted from the benefit of the service of all the Angells of God All that are heires of Salvation all Christs children have interest in their protection Many scruples may be made and many things require explication what requires opening shall be endeavoured in the enlargement of one intire doctrine whereon I purpose to fix Thus I propound it to you That it pleaseth God to make use of the Ministery of Angells for Doct. the good of his Children This is the point I aime at from this
and when Jacob saw them he said this is Gods host and he called the name of that place Mâhanaim â Deut. 33. 2. The Lord came from Sinai and rose up from Seir unto them and shined forth from mount Paran and he came with ten thousands of Saints from his right hand went a fiery law for them â Ps 68. 17. The Chariots of God are twenty thousand even thousands of Angells the Lord is among them as in Sinai the holy place * Dan. 7. 10. Thousand thousands ministred unto him and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him the judgment was set and the bookes were opened â Rev. 5. 11. I beheld and heard the voice of many Angells round about the Throne and the beasts and the elders and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousands and thousand of thousands They have great celerity and agility They moove with all expedition And though they are not repletivè in loco we cannot ascribe an Ubiquity of presence to them because they are created substances yet Philosophers say they moove in a point and in an instant And this assertion is consonant to Scripture otherwise I should not meddle with it For we read in Daniel Whilest I was speaking in prayer even the man Gabriell whom I had seen in a vision at the beginning being caused to flie swiftly touched me about the evening oblation Hence we read of Cherubims in Scripture that they have winges Hereupon Picture-drawers Exod. 37. 9. paint Angells with their winges displaid which discovers both their ignorance and superstition What are Images but teachers of lies And as the book of Homilies observes no more A Booke of Homilies printed in Q Elizabeths time adorne a Church then Brothel-houses a Common-wealth They have winges ascribed unto them for our apprehension and according unto our capacity not that they have really winges but thereby to set forth their swiftnesse celerity and agility to do what God commands them 7. They are of great strength and power We read of the 7. Angells are of great strength Psal 103. 20. 2 Thes 1. 7. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã strength of good Angells Blesse the Lord ye his Angells that excell in strength that do his commandments hearkning unto the voice of his Word They are called the powers of Christ To you who are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angells And bad Angells are of great strength The Devill is the strong man armed compared to a roaring Lion a Dragon a Leviathan And bad Angells are called powers and principalities spirituall wickednâsses in high places Eph. 2. 2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the aire the spirit that now Eph. 6. 12. worketh in the children of disobedience We wrestle not against flesh and blood but against principalities against powers against the rulers of the darknesse of this world against spirituall wickednesse in high places The second question is How many sorts of Angells there are Q. 2. How many sorts of Angells are there V. Salkeld of the Nature of Angells I answer there are good and bad Angells of light and Angells of darknesse For good Angells School-men and others make nine distinct orders of them and they ranke them into 3 Hierarchies 1. Cherubims Seraphims and Thrones 2. Dominations Vertues and Powers In the 3. ranke Principalities Archangells and Angells I dare not follow the School-mens steps too close but shall endeavour above all to keep close to Scripture That there are different degrees of Angells some higher in dignity then others seems probable but that there are those nine distinct orders and that some are sent and not others the Angells of the lower rank and not others are imployed is an ungrounded conjecture besides the rule of Scripture and we may not be wise abouâ what is written We read of Seraphims and Cherubims to cover the mercy seat Isa 6. 6. Eph. 1. 21. We read of Principalities Rules Powers Dominions Thrones The Apostle ventured not to reckon them all up How dare the Schoolmen so peremptorily determine Augustine giveth his judgment Esse sedes dominationes c. August thus I do saith he firmely believe that there be seats powers and principalities yet I hold with undoubted faith that they differ in sort but how they differ I know not neither do I think that by such ignorance I incurre any danger Questionlesse there 's an Angell ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã above them all in degree and dignity to whom all the Angells must pay homage and worship and that is the Archangell for we read not of Archangells in Scripture Michaell the Archangell when contending with the Devill he Jude 9. disputed about the body of Moses durst not bring against him a rayling accusation but said The Lord rebuke thee The 1 Thes 4. 16. Lord himselfe shall descend from heaven with a shout with the voyce of an Archangell and with the trump of God and the dead in Christ shall rise first This is meant of the Lord Jesus Christ All thrones powers dominions must yeild subjection unto him He hath a name above every name He is Soveraign Lord of all Now for the bad Angells We read of the Devill and his Angells and Beelzebub the Prince of the Devills which implyes Order and degree according to a common acceptation though some rather understand it spoken of their power and this is more probable To be over-curiously inquisitive in these things I dare not The well is deep and we have not wherewith to draw I descend to a third question which is more profitable to know Q 3. What are the offices of Angells 1. To behold the face of God Math. 18. 10. Isa 6. 2. And that is what are the offices of the Angells I mean the good Angells for my text only speaks of them They are these 1. To behold the face of God Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones for I say unto you that their Angells do alwaies behold the face of my Father which is in Heaven Though sometimes we read they cover their faces Above it stood the Seraphims each one had six winges with twaine he covered his face with twaine he covered his feet and with twaine he did flie They are not able to behold the infinite lustre and splendour of his Majesty but in Scripture account to be as the Angells in heaven sets forth a state of blessednesse In the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage but are as the Angells of God heaven Mat. 22. 30. And blessednesse consists in the injoyment of the blessed vision 2. To execute the commands of God Blesse the Lord ye his 2. To execute Gods will Psal 103. 20. Mat. 6. 10. Angells that excell in strength that do his commandments hearkening unto the
voice of his Word Blesse the Lord all ye his hosts the Ministers of his that do his pleasure And we pray thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven 3. To celebrate the praises of God * Isa 6. 3. One cried unto another and 3. To praise God said holy holy holy Lord of hosts the whole earth is full of his glory â Luk. 2. 13 14. And suddenly there was with the Angell a multitude of the heavenly host praising God saying glory to God in the highest and on earth peace good will towards men â Rev. 4. 8 9. The foure beasts had each of them six winges about him they were full oâ eyes within they rest not day or night saying holy holy holy Lord God Almighty which was is is to come 4. To make it their work to preserve Gods glory And I fell 4. To make it their worke to preserve Gods glory Rev. 19. 10. at his feet to worship him and he said unto me see thou do it not I am thy fellow-servant and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus worship God for the testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy The Angell would not beare with Gods dishonour and would not permit John to worship him 5. To be servants unto Christ When he bringeth in the first begotten 5. to be Christs servants Heo 1. 6. Psal 97. 7. Luk. 1. 19. into the world he saith let all the Angells of God worship him Confounded be all they that serve graven Images that boast themselves of Idolls worship him all ye Gods They brought the message of Christs incarnation I am Gabriell that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speak unto thee and to tell thee these glad tidings They ministred unto him * Mat. 4. 11. Then the Devill leaved him and behold Angells came and ministred unto him â Luk. 22. 43. And there appeared an Angell from Heaven unto him and strengthening him Christ is the head of them and they are his servants ye are compleat in him who is Col. 2. 10. the head of all Principality and Power 6. Angells are serviceable unto men not one but all not any ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã i. e. Ministratores quos vulgò solemus officiarias vocare Beza Numb 20. 16 2 King 6. 16. aâe exempted They are all ministring spirits in the text And these singular services which they have done and will do for Gods children are upon record They deliver them from dangers When we cried unto the Lord he heard our voice and sent an Angell and hath brought us forth out of Egypt and behold we are in Kadesh a Cittie in the uttermost of thy border Feare not saith the Prophet for they they that be with us are more then they that are with them Who were they but Gods Angells for the Prophets safe-guard 1. The Angell of the Lord incampeth about them that feare him 1. The Angell of the Lord incampeth about the righteous and delivereth them * Dan. 3. 28. Then Nebuchadnezzar spake and said blessed be the God of Shadrach Meshach and Abednego who hath sent his Angell and delivered his servants that trusted in him aad hath changed the Kings word and yeelded their bodies that they might not serve or worship any God except their own God And Daniel makes this acknowledgment My God hath sent his Angell and hath shut â Psal 91. 11. the Lyons mouth that they have not hurt me for asmuch as before him innocency was found in me and also before thee O King I have done no hurt â Dan. 6. 22. He shall give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee in all his waies Angels are Protectors Guardians commissionated by God Dan. 10. 13. to protect Gods children The Prince of the Kingdome of Persia withstood me one and twenty daies but lo Michael one of the chiefe Princes came to help me and I remained there with the King of Persia Michael is generally interpreted to be Christ the only Archangell 2. The Angells are of marvellous wisdome to direct counsell 2. Angels are of marveilous wisdome Gen. 24. 7. and advise the children of God The Lord God of heaven which took me from my fathers house and from the Land of my kindred and which spake unto me and sware unto me saying unto thy seed will I give this Land he shall send his Angell before thee and thou shalt take a wife to my son from thence The Lord before whom I walk will send his Angell with thee and prosper thy way and thou shalt take a wife for my son of my kindred and of my Fathers house 3. They comfort Gods children Gen. 32. 2. This is Gods host said 3. Angells comfort Gods children 1 King 19. 5 6 7. Jacob as Elias lay and slept under a juniper tree behold then an Angell touched him and said unto him arise and eate And he looked and behold there was a cake baken on the coales and a cruse of water at his head and he did eat and drinke and laid him down again And the Angell of the Lord came a second time and touched him and said arise and eat because the journey is to great for thee 4. They punish their enemies * Gen. 19. 11 They smote the men that were at 4. Angells punish the saints enemies the dore with blindnesse both small and great so that they wearied themselves to find the dore â 2 King 19. 35. And it came to passe that night that the Angell of the Lord went out and smote in the campe of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five thousand and when they arose early in the morning behold they were all dead corpses Herod was made a signall spectacle of pride as is on record â Acts 12. 23 And immediatly an Angell of the Lord smote him because he gave not God the glory he was Rev. 12. 7. eaten of wormes and gave up the ghost They stand for Christ and his Church against Satan and his Angells And there was war in heaven Michael and his Angells fought against the Dragon and the Dragon fought and his Angells 5. They resist the wicked and their attemps Balaam found 5. Angells resist wicked men Num. 22. 22. 6. Angels carry the Saints souls into heaven Luk. 16. 22. 7. They gather the elect unto Christ Mat. 24. 31. Mar. 13. 27. Q. 4. Whether every Saint hath a peculiar Angell his keeper Mat. 18. 10. it so And Gods anger was kindled because he went and an Angell of the Lord stood in the way for an Adversary against him 6. They carry the soules of Gods children into heaven And it came to passe that the begger died and was carried by the Angells into Abrahams bosome the rich man also died and was buried c. 7. They gather the elect unto Christ at the last day He shall send
his Angells with a great sound of a trumpet and they shall gather together his elect from the foure windes from one end of heaven to the other The fourth question is whether every Saint hath a peculiar Angell to be his keeper and Protectour That every Saint hath a peculiar Angell to keep him is the opinion of Fathers School-men and many Protestants but although I am farre from a hasty censure yet I cannot assent unto their opinion because here in the text it 's laid down universally All. There are two Scriptures specially urged in behalfe of this opinion The one is Mat. 18. 10. Take heed that yee despise not one of these little ones for I say unto you that their Angells do alwaies behold the face of my Father which is in heaven The other is Act. 12. 15. They said unto her thou art mad but she constantly Act. 12. 15. affirmed that it was even so then said they it is his Angell To the former place I answer the meaning is that men ought Ans not to contemne poore believers seeing God hath so farre honoured them as to give them his own Angells to be their Guardians and Ministers And though they are called their Angells it followes not hence that each Saint hath a peculiar Angell appropriated to himselfe but their Angells are appointed over aâl Gods children and are as serviceable unto them as if every one Angell had charge over one particular Saint Individuum So that one Angell may protect many as The Angell of Psal 34. 7. the Lord encampeth round about them that feare him and delivereth them One Angell may protect many and many Angells may protect one The meaning of this Scripture Calvin makes to be this That they are not to be contemned whose Angells are neere and ready Non impunè contemni eos quorum Angeli propinqui sunt familiares ut vindictam exigant Calv. to take revenge The Angells will take revenge upon those who afflict the children of God But there is more matter of doubt from Act. 12. 15. Then said Quest they it is his Angell For answâr 1. The word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is rendred a Messenger Ans and so some rather render it It 's his Messenger 2. It 's spoken according to a vulgar opinion There is an antient opinion that there is a good and a bad Genius Empedocles the Philosopher taught that every man had two Angells one good another bad And Grecians used to say that every man hath his own Angell to be the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of all his life And Plutarch records when Brutus was âlaine the night before one appeared unto him and said I am thine evill Angell oh Brutus But among the Jewes themselves there were frequent apparitions of dead persons and phantasmes which questionlesse were diabolicall and they were thought by the vulgar sort to be the spirits of the persons whom they represented and they had a conjecture that there was some good or some bad according to the diversitie of the persons and their forepassed life Now it should seem that these people amazed as it were at an unlooked for chance followed the popular opinion and would thereby inferre that Peters death was inevitable seeing his spirit did already begin to appeare 3. This may be understood It is his Angell that is some Angell that God had sent for his deliverance which was fully effected For the Angell of the Lord took away Peters chayne and delivered Acts. 12. 17. him out of Prison The fifth question is what is the knowledge of Angells Q. 5. What is the knowledg of Angells 1. We must premise that they are not omniscient Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angells of Heaven but my Father Mat. 24. 14. only They increase in knowledge saith the Apostle Paul Mat. 13. 32. Eph. 3. 10. To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places might be knowne by the Church the manifold wisdome of God And likewise the Apostle Peter concurres Vnto whom it was 1 Pet. 1. 12. revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did Minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the Gospell unto you with the holy Ghost sent down from heaven which things the Angells desire to look into 2. The knowledge Angells have is by intuition and not discourse as men have 3. Their wisdome and knowledge is excellent So said the woman of Tekoah My Lord is wise according to the wisdome of an Angell 2 Sam. 14. 20. of God to know all things that are in earth 4. They are Creatures of great experience Even bad Angells have great knowledge They have had long experience and have made many observations of the Actions of men 5. God oftimes communicates unto good Angells the affaires of men I cannot neither will I say that the Angells know mens thoughts for That 's Gods sole Prerogative Neither can I say that the Angells know all our actions But they know very much because God communicates them unto them and they rejoyce in Luk. 15. 7 10 the conversion of a sinner and bad Angells know much of a mans waies The Devill observes and takes notice of our failings and though he knows not our thoughts yet he 'l guesse neer the matter and by circumstances and carriages put together he will easily find out which is the bosome and constitution sinne and so forme his temptation accordingly Q. 6. Whether Christ died for Angells Ans 1. Heb. 2. 16. The sixt and last question is whether Christ died for Angells I answer Negatively For first he took not upon him their Nature Verily he took not upon him the Nature of Angells but the seed of Abraham 2. God left the Apostate Angells without recovery What their sinne was whether pride or any other sinne though most are of opinion that pride was the chiefest sinne of them we will not curiously inquire But that they were Apostates from God and so became eternally miserable is evident from Scripture And Jude 6. the Angells which kept not their first estate but left their own habitation he hath reserved in everlasting chaines under darknesse unto the judgment of the great day They it seems fell from their primitive condition once and irrecoverably 3. We affirme that Christs death is of great benefit unto the elect Angells For thereby they are confirmed in their happy estate Christs death established the holy Angells in their state of blessednesse The Apostle plainly proves our Assertion That in the dispensation Eph. 1. 10. of the fulnesse of times he might gather together into one all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are on earth even in him Far above all Principality Power Might and Dominion vers 21. and every name that is named not only in this world but that which is to come And hath put all things
under his feet and gave him to be vers 22. the head over all things to the Church which is his body the fulnesse vers 23. Eph. 3. 10. Col. 1. 20. of him that filleth all in all To the intent that now the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places might be knowne by the Church the manifold wisdome of God And having made peace through the blood of his crosse by him to reconcile all things unto himselfe by him I Col. 2. 10. say whether they be things in heaven or things on earth And ye are compleat in him who is the head of all Principality and Power I purposely wave many curious questions wherein Popish writers abound Wherefore in the last place I shall make a practicall improvement of the whole and apply only three inferences for Information Instruction and Consolation For Information 1. For Information 1. What excellent knowing glorious creatures the holy Angells are and if they be so excellent how much more is Jesus Christ their Lord Great is the knowledge of these glorious creatures but what they have is derivative from their Creatour 2. Be informed that it is unlawfull to worship them See thou do Col. 2. 18. it not saith the Angell to John for I am thy fellow-servant And in the place fore cited Let no man beguile you of your reward and in voluntary humility and worshiping of Angells intruding into those things he hath not seen vainly puft up by his fleshly mind 3. Be informed of the singular benefit of the Angells ministry The Angell of the Lord encampeth about them that feare him and delivereth Psal 34. 11. Josh 5. 14 15 them The Angell stood for Joshua It came to passe when Joshua was by Jerico that he lifted up his eyes and looked and behold there stood a man over against him with his sword drawn in his hands and Joshua went unto him and said Art thou for us or for our Adversaries And he said nay but as a captaine of the hoât of the Lord am I now come And Joshua fell on his face to the earth and did worship and said unto him what saith my Lord unto his servant And he said loose thy shooe from off thy feet for the place whereon thou standest is holy This was the Lord Jesus the Angell of the Covenant for a Created Angell would have refused adoration An Angell preserved the three Children from the flame and burning of the fiery furnace and shut the Lyons mouth An Angell praised for the Church in Zechary that Angell was Christ Then the Angell Zech. 1. 12. of the Lord answered and said O Lord of hosts how long wilt thou not have mercy on Jerusalem and on the Cities of Judah against which thou hast had Indignation these threescore and ten yeares An Angell delivered Hezekiah and smote Senacherib An Angell delivered Peter An Angell brought the good newes of Christs incarnation The Angells of God preserve us in our beds in our houses in our journyes in our undertakings The Angells will carry our soules to Heaven By way of Instruction Vse 2. of Instruction Psal 91. 11. 1. Labour to walk in Gods waies For he shall give his Angells charge over thee to keep thee in all thy waies Whilest we are in our lawfull waies not in our wanderings we have a promise of Protection 2. Pray to God for the Protection of Angells We may not pray to Angells we may not worship them but we may pray to God to vouchsafe their ministry to us to make our waies prosperous to send us an Angell as Abraham believed and cause his Angells to pitcht their Tents about us as Gods messengers to defend Gen. 24. 7. and rescue us out of dangers 3. We should so live as remembring we are in the presence of God and Angells that Gods eyes are over us that the Angells observe oâr carriage and what decorum we keep in the duties we performe For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the Angells Though men as Diodati observes 1 Cor. 11. 10. would give consent and connive at this disorder yet the Angells who are continuall Guardians in their Assemblies would be offended at it For I think saith the Apostle that God hath set forth us the Apostles 1 Cor. 4. 9. 16. last as it were men appointed to death For we are made a spectacle unto the world to Angells and to men Wherefore I beseech you be yee followers of me For Consolation Vse 3. for Consolation This serves for comfort to Gods children that the Angells are their Ministers 1. In their lives they have them under God their protectors the Lord bids them protect preserve succour comfort relieve such a one he is in distresse he is my servant The very Angells 1 King 19. 7 8. were purveyers unto Eliah The Angells ministred unto Christ they strengthened him when he was in the garden when he suffered in his humane Nature So the children of God find it to their comfort that the Angells refresh comfort support and protect them in their greatest extremities 2. When they die the Angells carry their soules into Heaven 3. At the day of judgment they gather the elect unto Christ Mar. 13. 27. He will send his Angells to gather his elect from the four winds from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of Heaven By all that hath been said we are to understand the happinesse of all the Saints who are here in the text called heires of salvation God gives them his Son and that 's the height of mercy God gives them his Angells for their Guardians so those two Scriptures are abundantly fulfilled Psal 34. 9. O feare the Lord ye his Saints Psal 34. 9. Rom. 8. 32. for there is no want to them that feare him And Rom. 8. 32. He that spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all how shall he not but with him freely give us all things And these Scriptures bring a full measure of comfort unto the children of God Having Christ the Saints have all he protects and defends them he is Lord over all and commands all creatures services for the good of his people This Doctrine of the Ministry of Angells is too much Idolized by some which fall to the worshiping of them This is flat Idolatry ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is abhominable And this Doctrine is too much slighted by others who are not thankfull to God for the Protection of Angells Both these extreames are to be avoided and our duty is to look upon Angells as fellow servants and begge of God their Ministry And for all deliverances we should returne unto God the praise and glory of all in the language of the Psalmist Psal 115. vers 1. which shall be my conclusion Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory Psal 115. 1. for thy mercy and truths sake
we injoy without him all is bitter with him every thing is sweet JERUSALEMS REMEMBRANCERS UNFOLDED ON A SOLEMNE FAST DAY Upon Isaiah 62. vers 6 7. Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest till he establish and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth UPON perusall of the 1. vers We shall find that Sermon 4. Preached at St. Marye's Oxon. Jan. 7. 1658. selfe same thing put into practice which is earnestly charged upon us as our grand duty in the Text for Zions sake c. Which words some learned expositors understand to be spoken of the Prophet Isaiah whose prayers were incessant in the behalfe of Jerusalem But I rather concurre with Scultetus Scultet Muscul Musculus c. Who understand them spoken of God promising and not of the Prophet praying For the words are a prophecy of Israels deliverance out of Babylon and of the glory and happinesse that shall be put upon the Church of God And Zion and Jerusalem are a Type of the Christian Church So that God will neither let the world nor the Potentates therein rest untill there be a full cleare and conspicuous deliverance offered for the Church of God Hence the Gentiles shall take notice of such wonderfull works of God Vers 2. The Gentiles shall see thy righteousnesse Vers 2 and all Kings thy glory c. The Church that was so much afflicted Vers 3 and distressed shall be called by a new name vers 3. No more termed desolate but Hephtzibah and Beulah vers 4. And the moving cause of all this is Amor complacentiae For the Lord delighteth in Vers 4 them Which delight is amplified by a similitude Vers 5. For as Vers 5 a young man marryeth a Virgin so shall thy Sonnes marry thee And as the Bridegroome rejoyceth over the Bride So shall thy God rejoyce over thee For the accomplishment of this great work to make the Church a glorious Church the Lord raiseth up eminent Instruments Vers 6. I have set watchmen upon thy walls O Jerusalem Vers 6 Hieronym which shall never hold their peace day nor night c. Jerome understands Angells Prophets Princes Teachers And some conceive that faithfull Governours and faithfull Ministers are here meant by the watchmen of the walls even all such as are in publick place and authority who are diligent in their watch and importunate sollicitors such as will have no nay and will never cease begging but are constant day and night as well in bad as good times in pouring out their hearts in prayer in the behalfe of Jerusalem These things premised I resume the words of the Text wherein there 's offered to our consideration a charge of greatest concernment unto the watchmen For the Lord having promised such eminently usefull Instruments for the effecting these great things promised to Jerusalem and the Lord having given a Character of their fidelity that they shall never hold their peace but shall be busied in praying for or instructing of the people of God in their duty Now the Lord by an Apostrophe directs his speech to those watchmen and chargeth them with the maine duty of the Text Ye that make mention c. 1 Wherein are three things to be observed 1. The perrsons described by a note of distinction to whom Divis the charge is given yee that c. 2. The substance of their charge set down Negatively in two expressions 1. Keep not silence 2. Give him no rest 3. The main end and designe intended that Jerusalem should be made a praise in the earth 4. The duration and continuance of this charge or employment of these persons that make mention of the Lord keep not silence till Jerusalem be establisht i. e. Their prayer must so long continue and they may not cease till Jerusalem be establisht and the gracious promises accomplisht in behalfe of the glorious condition of Jerusalem Before I give you the Doctrines I shall for explication of the words resolve a few Queries 1. What is meant by those that make mention of the Lord Q. 1 Ans Calvin understands them of the Ministers that Preach the Word of God The 70. renders the words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And the vulgar edition renders it verbatim Qui reminiscimini domini Qui ad memoriam revacatis Dominum Tigâr Tran. So Jerome Vatablus Osiander And our Marginall note in our English translation is Ye that are the Lords remembrancers some conceive this speech to be an Allusion to that standing office in Kings Courts of Remembrancers Corn. A. Lapide upon the place tells us Corn A. Lap in Loc. that the Kings of Judah had Maskirim Admonitores whose office was to put the King in mind of weighty affaires Junius renders the words Qui commemoratis Jehovam Rememorantes Dominum So Vatablus and he gives a marginall note Qui reminisci facitis Domini I shall not peremptorily determine which is the best of these translations Neither shall I confine the duty of the Text only to Ministers They in an eminent manner are the Peoples mouth unto God and Gods mouth unto the people And this duty of being the Lords Remembrancers belongs to them not that God needs any putting in mind or remembrance but that he would have us do our duty by assiduous supplications Yet we may not exclude any of Gods children from practising the duty of the Text in presenting prayers making diligent addresses unto the Throne of grace Though it belong unto all godly men yet in a more speciall manner to Ministers So * Quamvis haec sententià ad pios omnes pertineat tamen praecipue Sacerdotes attingit Cal. Calvin on the place 2. What 's meant by not keeping silence giving God no rest Q 2 Ans These two come to one and the same effect implying that they ought to speak and continue importunate in speaking They should speak aloud and never give over speaking The words are Metaphoricall took from those who are indefatigable sollicitors and will take no deniall Here 's a Character of fervent prayer which gives the Lord no rest i. e. earnestly and incessantly plyeth the Throne of grace and will take no repulse Of this more anon 3. What is meant by Jerusalem Q 3 Ans For Answer Jerusalem is either taken litterally for the place and Metropolis of Judea or rather by a Metonâmia continentis as it signifies the whole body of the Inhabitants there or else Mistically for that Jerusalem which cometh down from above And this is either universall or particular The universall Church is the whole body of believers dispersed through the whole world The particular Church is that wherein we live And this according to judicious Carthwrights division is of one Nation or of a narrrower compasse And the same Learned Author gives distinct definitions of them both A Church saith he of one Nation is that which is gathered under one politick civill government A V.
Carthw Catech. Church of a more narrow compasse is such a particular Church or Parrish that dwelling in one place may conveniently at one time be taught by the mouth of one Minister Now both for the Church in generall and for the particular Church especially wherein we live we ought to pray and make frequent supplications to the Throne of grace For the whole body of Christ i. e. the universall Church we must pray for the Nationall Church wherein we live under the visible Ministry and dispensation of visible Ordinances and where there are visible Professours We may not straighten our prayers nor confine the Church of Christ as the Donatists did of old only to a narrow compasse in Africa Although in a true Church where are true Ministers true Sacraments and God hath blest the Ministry with converting of Soules yet there may be many rotten professours many formalists many hypocrites yet we must labour to reforme what we can and pray incessantly for amendment of what is amisse but we may not seperate from a true Church We must separate from Heathens and from Antichrist We are to come out from amongst them but we may not gather Churches out of Churches that were to make a schisme between the members amongst themselves and to subdivide the body of Christ and make a separation where we ought to endeavour an union 4. What is meant by establishing Jerusalem a praise in the earth Q. 4 To make the Church a praise is all one as Calvin observes Ans as to make it glorious for that the Lords remembrancers must pray that Jerusalem may be the subject and matter of praise that Christ may rule and settle his Ordinances there fill it with knowledge make it eminent for graces that as vers 1. The righteousnesse thereof may go forth as brightnesse and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth Then may Jerusalem be said to be a praise in the earth But of this more largely in the application To summe up all Though principally this charge is given to Ministers yet in a larger sence I shall take it according to the judgment of good Expositors as taking in Ministers and people both injoyning to both the duty of remembring the Church of God before the Throne of grace And in an especiall manner though the Universall Church must be remembred the Particular Church or Nationall Church wherein we live must be remembred And this remembrance must be a fervent incessant and diligent remembrance till the Lord be pleased to settle it as a naile in a sure place and bring forth the top stone of Jerusalem with acclamations crying Grace grace unto it This concernes Zach. 3. 7. us all both Ministers and people We must all pray for the establishment of Jerusalem a praise in the earth Which words thus opened containe one Principall Doctrine which in it's latitude and compasse takes in the whole sence of the words That it is the obliged duty of all the Children of God to he earnest Doct. 1 and assiduous suitors at the Throne of grace in the behalfe of the Church of God More briefly We should all as one man continue praying to God that he would establish Jerusalem a praise in the earth 1. In unfolding of this point my method shall be Method 1. To illustrate the truth propounded by parallel examples 2. To prove it by variety of precepts inculcating so great a duty 3. To confirme it by strength of Reasons And 4. To conclude all with some usefull Application 1. For the resuming of what I first propounded time would 1. The Doctrine illustrated by Examples faile me to enlarge my selfe in so great a cloud of witnesses Some of the chiefe I 'le mention and leave the rest to be supplyed in your serious meditations How earnest was Moses for Israel the people where God was named above all the people of the earth When Amaleck was fighting against Israel Moses his hands were lifted up and Israel returned Conquerours when God threatned the utter ruine of that people and offered to make Moses a greater Nation than they O how zealous was Moses in their behalfe Moses besought the Lord his God and said Lord why doth thy Exod. 32. 11 12. wrath waxe hot against thy people which thou hast brought forth out of the Land of Egypt with great power and à mighty hand Wherefore should the Egyptians speak and say For mischiefe did he bring them out to slay them in the Mountaines and to consume them from the face of the earth Turne from thy fierce wrath and repent of this evill against thy people c. So Numb 14. 18 19. The Lord is long-suffering and of great mercy forgiving iniquity c. Pardon I beseech thee the iniquity of this people according unto the greatnesse of thy mercy and as thou hast forgiven this people from Egypt even untill now Psalm 106. vers 23. Therefore he said he would destroy them had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach to turne away his wrath lest he should destroy them To Moses I 'le adde Samuel as he himselfe was a Son of prayer so he was a praying man 1 Sam. 7. vers 9. He cryed unto the Lord for Israel and the Lord heard him 1 Sam. 12. 23. Moreover as for me God forbid that I should sinne against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you but I will teach you the good and the right way Moses and Samuel have Characters of honour put upon them for praying persons Jer. 15. 1. Moses Aaron ând Samuel are alâ three joyn'd together And Psal 99. vers 6. Moses and Aaron among his Priests and Samuel among them that call upon his Name These were noted for choice Intercessours with God So likewise David was a man made up of affections towards the Church of God Psal 14. 7. O that the Salvation of Israel were come out of Sion when the Lord bringeth back the captivity of his people Jacob shall rejoyce and Israel shall be glad Psal 137. 5. If I forget thee O Jerusalem let my hand forget her cunning Psal 51. 18. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Sion build thou the walâs of Jerusalem Psal 25. 26. Redeem Israel O God out of all his troubles How doth Daniel urge the most prevailing arguments in the behalfe of Jerusalem Dan. 9. 18 19. O my God incline thine eare and heare open thine eyes and behold our desolations and the City which is called by thy name c. O Lord heare O God forgive O Lord hearken and do deferre not for thine owne sake O my God for thy City and thy people are called by thy name I might instance in Isaiah Jeremiah Ezekiel Ezra and Nehemiah who all were much upon their knees for the publick and made the very burthen of their prayers as it were versus intercalaris frequently repeated the establishment of Jerusalem upon the sure basis of truth and peace If we passe from the old
Testament unto the New we shall find the whole Church earnest for one man Act. 12. 5. Peter therefore was kept in Prison but prayer was made without ceasing of the Church unto God for him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Intentae So Beza referring to the ardor of the mind Sine intermissione so Erasmus And how speed these prayers Vers 7. The Angell of the Lord came upon him and a light shined in the Prison and he smote Peter on the side and raised him up saying Arise up quickly And his chaines fell off from his hands Upon this Scripture I l'e give you that observation of an excellent Divine lately gone Dr Harris Pet. Enlargement from us to heaven in that rare Sermon called Peters enlargement The Enemies saith he shuts the Prison dore the Church opens Heavens dores so there 's old tugging for the prisoner but the Church will not let him go saith God if you will take no deniall there he is And as the whole Church prayed for the Apostle so did one Apostle Paul pray much for the whole Church Rom. 1. 9. For God is my witnesse whom I serve with my spirit in the Gospell of his Son that without ceasing I make mention of you alwaies in my prayers And Eph. 1. 16 17. I cease not to give thanks for you making mention of you in my prayers that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdome and revelation in the knowledge of him 2. To these examples I l'e adde in the next place Scripture precepts for Proofe Ministers are in a peculiar manner in joynd this 2. The Doctrine proved by Scripture Precepts duty Joel 2. 17. Let the Priests the Ministers of the Lord weep between the porch and the Altar and let them say spare thy people O Lord and give not thine heritage to reproach that the Heathen should rule over them wherefore should they say among the people where is their God All are in joyn'd Psal 122. 7. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem they shall prosper that love thee peace be within thy walls and prosperity he within thy Palaces And James 5. 16. Confesse your faults one unto another and pray one for another c. In the third place I l'e assign some grounds and reasons for confirmation and these I shall reduce unto three Heads 3. The Doctrine confirmed by Reasons 1. In respect of God 2. Of prayer 3. Of Jerusalem All these are strong Arguments to perswade 1. In respect of God who both expects and promiseth a blessing R. 1. In respect of God upon the meanes The Lord so expects prayer as that he will not grant great mercyes unto his Church but in and by his peoples prayers God hath ingaged himselfe in a Bond. His promise is his Bond and he will have it put in suit before he pay it See what God promiseth Psal 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorify me And Jer. 33. 6. Behold I will cure them and reveale unto them the abundance of peace and truth And I will cause the captivity of Judah and the captivity of Israel to returne and will build them as at the first So Zeph. 3. 20. In that time I will bring you again even in the time that I gather you For I will make you a name and a praise among all people of the earth when I turne back your captivity before your eyes saith the Lord. What a glorious Church is Prophecied and what transcendent beauty will the Lord put upon them Isai 54. 11 12. O thou afflicted tossed with tempest and not comforted behold I will lay thy stones with faire colours and lay thy foundation with Saphirs and I will make thy windowes of Agates and thy gates of Carbuncles and all thy borders of pleasant stones By all these Hyperbolicall similitudes is set forth the glorious condition of the Church in the daies of the Gospell These are great Beauties and excellencies prophesied of the Church yet as they are worth praying for so in good earnest they must be sought of God Jer. 33. 3. Call unto me and I will answer thee and shew thee great and mighty things which thou knowest not c. 36. Ezek. 37. Thus saith the Lord I will yet for this be enquired of by the House of Israel to do it for them I will increase them with men like a flock Now prayer is Gods Ordinance the language of his Spirit the musick which he loveth no Melody in Gods account like unto the prayers of his people Wherefore though God promiseth great things unto his people who will not faile one jot of his word yet he will have his Children plye the Throne of grace He is the great Master of Requests and loves to see his Court full of Suitors He is the great God that heareth prayers and delighteth in prayers and it is his pleasure that his people should be his remembrancers even to spread before him the condition of his Church For though it 's best known to him already yet he will have them call cry and seek with Importunity for the accomplishment of those good and great things which he intends for his own people Though deliverance was promised out of the Babylonish captivity at the expiation of 70 yeares yet they must pray for it Psal 126. vers 4. Turne again our captivity O Lord as the streames in the South A second Reason shall be taken from the great benefit of prayer R. 2. From the great Benefit of prayer It is an instrumentall meanes under God to obtain a blessing By some it is called Clavis viscerum Dei virtus omnipotens Their intentions are good I doubt not who use these expressions yet it is not safe to use them without an explanation of their sence Without question great help comes by prayer yet the help depends not upon what we do but upon God that gives to will and to do It is our duty to pray and the praise and glory of the successe and issue coming of prayer we must ascribe wholly unto the Lord that heareth prayers Now what helpes prayer affords may be represented in these following particular Instances 1. Prayer is an Universall help It 's Solomons ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1. Prayer is an universall help when raine is wanting when enemies get the victory when there is death famine and pestilence then is a speciall time to pray and God promiseth audience 1 Chron. 7. 13 14. If I shut up Heaven that there be no raine or if I command the Locust to devour the Land and if I send Pestilence among my people If my people which are called by my name shall humble themselves and pray and seeke my face and turn from their wicked waies then will I heare from Heaven forgive their sinne and heale their Land This is a Soveraigne medicine of Gods owne appointment for all diseases
seale of their Apostleship and make their Ministry instrumentall to convert and build up soules unto Jesus Christ And we must likewise be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Advocates and Patrons of their maintenance It was the saying of an eminent Gentleman in Sr. Benjamin Rudiard the long Parliament that a scandalous maintenance would cause a scandalous Ministry It 's to be observed that Dioclesian did not do so much mischiefe to the Ministry it selfe as Julian did Dioclesian put many to death which was an horrid wickednesse But the Devill put another designe into Julians head to take away all the maintenance of Ministers and put downe Schooles of Learning and Ecclesiasticall Histories will informe us that by consequent Julian did the greater mischiefe For though some particular persons were took out of the way through Dioclesian's persecution yet there arose up others in their stead But the taking away of all their lands and revenues did hinder a succession of Ministers And the robbing of Schooles of learning discouraged many from the study of learned Arts and Sciences 3. Let us all pray for the continuance of Gospell Ordinances 3. Pray for the Continuance of the Gospell in their Liberty and purity This is that which made Israel praise-worthy in the eyes of the Nations Deut. 46. 7. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdome and your understanding in the sight of the Nations which shall heare all these statutes and say surely this great Nation is a wise and understanding people For what Nation is there so great who hath God so nigh unto them as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for âhe Gospell of Christ the Word and Sacraments administred in their purity the Sabbath kept strictly all these will be the praise and glory of our Nation 4. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem both for Civill and Ecclesiasticall peace Pray for Civill peace It 's to me a great wonder that 4. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem amidst all the concussions and revolutions of these times we in joy peace that we âit under our own Vines and Fig-trees that meum tuum are in some measure preserved that publick Courts of Justice are opened and that the sword is not put to the decision of all controversies We should pray that peace may be continued that all our Officers may be peace and exactors righteousnesse I know none that hath his eyes in his head or grace in his heart that is willing to imbroyl Isai 60. 17. the Nation in another civill war We know by sad experiânâe the Calamities of War how thankfull ought we to be for the peace we yet in joy and how ought we to pray for the continuance of it that Peace may be extended as a river and righteousnesse like a mighty streame For Ecclesiasticall peace we must pray there are two great Prophecies Zeph. 3. 9. Then will I turn to the people a pure language that they may all call upon the name of the Lord to serve him with one consent And Zach. 13. 9. I will bring the third part through the fire Isai 66. 12. and will râfâne them as Sylver is refined and trye them as Gold is tryed they shall call upon my name and I will heare them I will say it is my people and they shall say the Lord is my God There is an Unity of the spirit which we must endeavour to keep and there are seaven Ones mentioned Eph. 4. 4 5 6. One body one spirit one hope one God one faith one baptisme one God and Father of all c. I remember a patheticall speech which Luther useth to the Pastors of the Church of Strusburg Vobis oro perswadeatis c. i. e. I pray you sath he be perswaded that I shall alwaies be as desirous to embrace unity and concord as I am desirous to have the Lord Jesus to be propitious to me Martin Bucer writes to a Godly Minister Quis non vitâ etiam sua redimat submorum isthuc infinitum dissidii scandalum Bucer very high expressions Who would not saith he purchase with his life the removing of that infinite scandall that comes by dissention Wherefore let us study the things that make for peace and edification Let dividing names be laid aside amongst sound Christian Quirites once named Cesars souldiers were pacified O that Christian being named union and reconciliation might be obtained Let us all labour to approve our selves members of the Church of Jesus Christ as living stones in that building The Apostle blames the Corinthians for siding and making partyes 1 Cor. 1. 11 12. It hath been declared to me of you my brethren by them which are of the House of Cloe that there are contentions among you Now this I say that every one of you saith I am of Paul and I am of Apollo and I of Cephas and I of Christ The name of Christian should swallow up names of division Now for Motives the second thing propounded here I shall 1 Motive God will make Jerusalem a praise adde two only 1. That God will make Jerusalem a praise in the earth For first Believe it God will not faile one tittle of his word All the promises made unto Jerusalem shall every one be fulfilled 1. Because he promiseth in their season Psal 48. 1 2. Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised in the City of our God in the mountain of his Holynesse beautifull for situation the joy of the whole earth is Mount Zion on the sides of the North the City of the great King And Psal 50. 2. Out of Sion the perfection of beauty God hath shined For Instance Greater shall be the light of knowledge of the Church in the Gospell Isai 11. 9. The earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the Sea Isai 60. 1 19. Arise shine for thy light is come and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee Vers 19. The Sun shall be no more thy light by day neither for brightnesse shall the Moon give light unto thee but the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light and thy God thy glory These great Promises referre unto the Gospell 2. The Church shall be enlarged Isai 51. 1 2 3. Hearken unto me ye that follow after righteousnesse ye that seek the Lord look to the rockes whence ye are hewen c. Look unto Abraham your Father and Sarah that bare you for I called him alone and blessed and increased him For the Lord will comfort Zion he will make her wildernesse like Eden and her desert like the garden of God c. 3. Holynesse shall be improved Deut. 26. 18 19. The Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people c. To make thee high above all Nations which he hath made in praise in name and in honour that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God as he hath
begotten of the Father full of grace and truth And this is the great mystery of Godlinesse mentioned 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversy great is the mistery of godlinesse God was manifest in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angells preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory Christ was God from all Eternity Joh. 8. 58. Jesus said unto them Verily verily I say unto you before Abraham was I am There he speaks of his Godhead A further proofe we have Phil. 2. 6. Who being in the forme of God thought it not robbery to be equall with God Compare this with Zech. 13. 7. Awake O sword against my shepheard and against the man that is my fellow saith the Lord of hosts smite the shepheard and the sheep shall be scattered and I will turne mine hand upon the little ones This is love unparrelleld unexpressible 4. Christ himselfe voluntarily undertook this great work of Proposit 4. Christ voluntarily undertook the worke of our Redemption our redemption he laid down his own life freely And because the Godhead could not suffer death he united our nature unto himselfe and took flesh upon him There are two words setting forth his humiliation Phil. 2. 7. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he made himselfe of no reputation c. Joh. 1. 14. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and he dwelt among us c. He took the man hood as if he should unite a clodde of dust unto himselfe who was God from all Eternity As if the Antient of daies should become the infant of daies the Eternall God become a Child As if he that the heaven of heavens could not containe should be inclosed nine months in the wombe of a Virgin Thus it was in respect of his humane nature he was born of Virgin wrapt in swadling cloathes laid in a manger He who had heaven and earth at his command was laid in a manger Herein appeares the singular love of Christ in condescending to take mans nature to take a body that he might accomplish the great work of our redemption by suffering upon the crosse Heb. 10. 5 6 7. Wherefore when he cometh into the world he saith sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not but a body hast thou prepared me In burnt offerings and sacrifice for sinne thou hast had no pleasure Then said I loe I come in the volumne of the book it is written of me to do thy will O God 5. Christ by his active and passive obedience made full compleate Proposit 5. Christ by his obedience hath made full satisfaction and absolute satisfaction to his Fathers Justice for all those that were given him by the Father Rom. 3. 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousnesse for the remission of sinnes that are past through the forbearance of God To the same effect the Apostle speaks Eph. 2. 13. But now in Christ Jesus yee who sometimes were farre off are made nigh by the blood of Christ Col. 1. 20. And having made peace through the blood of his Crosse by him to reconcile all things unto himselfe by him I say whether they be things in earth or in heaven Christ gave himselfe a sacrifice to expiate for sinne He trod the winepresse of his Fathers sury By his stripes we are healed who his owne selfe bare our sinnes in his owne body on the tree that we 1 Pet. 2. 24. being dead to sinne should live unto righteousnesse by whose stripes we are healed He is the reconciler Col. 1. 20. The price of our redemption ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Cor. 6. 20. For yee are bought with a price Matth. 20. 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his life a ransome for many See Christ's great end of coming into the world ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to give his life a ransome for many Christ is the high Priest that entred into the holy of holiest and offered up himselfe a sacrifice Thereby as a surety he paid our debt satisfied his Fathers justice to the utmost Isai 53. 5 11. But he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed He shall see of the travell of his soule and be satisfied by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many for he shall beare their iniquities And this is a thorough satisfaction 2 Cor. 5. 21. For he hath made him to be sinne for us who knew no sinne that we might be made the righteousnesse of God in him Tit. 2. 14. Who gave himselfe for us that he might redeeme us from all iniquity and purify unto himselfe a peculiar people zealous of good workes Hereby we are justified Rom. 5. 9. Much more being now justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him Hereby we are sanctified Rev. 1. 5. And from Jesus Christ who is the faithfull witnesse and the first begotten of the dead and the Prince of the Kings of the earth unto him that loved us and washed us from our sinnes in his owne blood Feare not we are now made nigh Eph. 2. 13. But now in Christ Jesus yee who were farre of are made nigh by the blood of Christ By him we are reconciled Col. 1. 20. And having made peace through the blood of his Crosse by him to reconcile all things unto himselfe by him I say whether they be things in earth or in heaven By Christ we are blessed Gal. 3. 13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the law being made a Curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree that the blessing of Abraham might come upon us And that Christ doth fully satisfy is evident because he continually interceds for his people and pleads the vertue and benefit of his perfit satisfactionion Heb. 7. 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the utmost that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth make intercession for them And what was the motive that moved him to do all this for his people to be incarnate to live on earth amongst sinners to suffer reproaches contempts and infamies what moved him to drinke that bitter Cup to poure his blood out of his side and become obedient unto the death of the Crosse Nothing moved him but his love his good will his compassion moved him to heale bodily diseases and his compassion love and mercy moved him to heale soule diseases 6. This love of Christ is a distinguishing speciall love for a peculiar Proposit 6. The Love of Christ is a distinguishing Love sort of people He sweat drops of blood in the garden he was afflicted smitten wounded but all this he endured for the transgression of his own people Isai 53. 8. He was taken from prison and from judgment and who
borne neither having done any good or evill that the purpose of God according to election might stand not of workes but of him that calleth It was said unto her the elder shall serve the younger as it is written Jacob have I loved but Esau have I hated 4. This love is incomprehensible inexpressible Eph. 3. 18 19. 4. This love is incomprehensible That yee may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge that yee might be filled with all the fulnesse of God 5. It is an eternall love Joh. 13. 1. Now before the feast of the 5. This love is eternall passeover when Jesus knew that his houre was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father having loved his owne which were in the world he loved them unto the end Jer. 31. 3. The Lord hath appeared of old unto me saying Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting love therefore with loving kindnesse have I drawne thee The second Use is for Examination whether we are of that Vse 4. For Examination number which hath interest in this love We are to distinguish of severall sorts of love There 's Amor benevolentiae Complacentiae For that there is Amor benevolentiae hence appeares munificentia ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God doth good to all makes the Sun to shine on the just and unjust That which we are to inquire of is that which is called Amor complacentiae appropriated only unto Gods children What evidences may be given that we have interest in this distinguishing love The 1. Signe is Sanctification it 's God's order and we may Signe 1. Sanctification not break it Rev. 1. 5. Vnto him that loved us and washed us from our sinnes in his blood If thou canst prove that thy nature is changed by the sanctifying vertue of God's spirit thou maiest conclude that thou art one that hath interest in the speciall love of God 2. Those that have interest in this speciall love of God feele a Signe 2. Constraining love of Christ constraining power in this love to ingage them to obedience to Gods commands 2 Cor. 5. 14. For the love of Christ constraines us because we thus judge that if one died for all then we are all dead 3. By the sincerity of our love to God we may conclude his Signe 3. Sincerity of love to God love towards us 1 Joh. 4. 19. We love him because he first loved us Gods love to us is the ground of our Assurance our love to him is the ground of our Evidence Let Gods children as Bradford that pretious man of God used to advise lay this down for a foundation That God loves them and where this love is it will shed abroad love in their hearts even love to God love to the brethren love to the Ordinances love and longing for the appearance of Christ 4. Christ manifests his love to his people Joh. 14. 21. He that Signe 4. Christ manifests his Love to his people hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my selfe to him Though he may hide himselfe for a time yet he will embrace them with everlasting kindnesse Isai 54 8. In a little wrath I hid my face from them for a moment but with everlasting kindnesse will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer 5. Those whom God loves with a speciall distinguishing love Signe 5. Christ is Lord and King have Christ their redeemer their Lord King and Ruler their Prophet to instruct them their Priest to make satisfaction and intercession for them This is the greatest evidence of Gods love in giving thee his son as in the place forecited Joh. 3. 16. For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life Which is plainly applyed to believers and takes not in all universally but a peculiar select company even such only as believe And Rom. 8. 32. He that spareth not his own son but delivered him up for us all how shall he not with him also freely give us all things 6. Those who have interest in this great speciall love have Signe 6. Gods spirit dwells in them Gods spirit and this dwells in them Rom. 8. 9. But yee are not in the flesh but in the spirit if so be that the spirit of God dwell in you Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his Christs spirit dwells as an Inhabitant and Ruler and this is a witnesse Rom. 8. 16. The spirit it selfe beareth witnesse with our spirits that we are the children of God And this sealeth and giveth earnest 2 Cor. 1. 22. Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts and where this dwells it may be knowne by the fruits which it bringeth forth Gal. 5. 22 23. But the fruit of the spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith meeknesse temperance The third Use is for Exhortation and your duty I shall branch Vse 2. For Exhortat into these following particulars 1. Stand admiring contemplating this great love of God the 1. Admire Gods love Father to give thee Christ and that Christ should becomeman be made sin a curse whilst that greater and nobler richer learneder then thy selfe should be past by and God should give Christ for thee that he should love thee and wash thee and make thee a King and a Priest unto God thou can'st never admire enough this unparralleld love of God Eternity would even be too little to set forth this wonderfull love of God As there is a depth of wisdome so there is a depth of mercy in God which cannot be fathom'd 2. Let thy heart be filled with the praises of the Lord. Lift up 2. Be filled with the praises of God advance what in thee lyeth the honour of God the love of God the Father and of the Lord Jesus Christ God gives his Son Christ's merits are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a price meritorious and the Holy Spirit maketh application How then ought we for ever to abound in praises to the Lord The Samaritan returned back and gave God thanks for his cleansing So should we blesse God that he hath made a difference by his grace between us and the very vilest of men what ever Thus did Paul 1 Tim. 1. 12. And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord who hath enabled me for that he counted me faithfull putting me into the Ministery Now unto the King Eternall immortall invisible the only wise God be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen 3. Love should beget reciprocall love even Love unto God the 3. Love should
profession because they are baptized Christians borne in the bosome of the Church where Christ is knowne descended of Christian Parânts and yet notwithstanding are ignorant of the life of Christ of the Laver of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost Some crye up their Baptisme too much though Infant-Baptisme in my judgment without question is Gods Ordinance as the Jewes did the Temple Templum Domini Templum Domini And yet were altogether unacquainted with the God of the Temple Let such remember He is not a Jew which is one outwardly Rom. 2. 28 29. neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh But he is a Jew who is inwardly and circumcision is that of the heart in the spirit and not in the letter But there are others who go yet higher in their own conceits and because they are admitted into Church-fellowship and called Saints and reputed Church Members therefore they think all 's well with them and their condition is very safe But who knoweth not that there are many Nominall Saints which are farre from being Reall Saints Many there are that think it religion enough to joyne in such or such a Society under such or such a Teacher who is a leading Popular man and yet many of them are acted by no other Principle but selfe-interest Compliance with men for carnall advantages Many Matth. 7. 20. shall say saith Christ in that day Lord we have prophecied in thy name and in thy name cast out Devills and in thy name done Luk. 13. 26. wonderfull workes We have eate and drunke in thy presence and thou hast taught in our streets but he shall say I tell you I know not whence you are How many Protestants have we at large who are contented with the bare name of Christians yet in their lives are Antichristians To bid such deny their Baptisme renounce Christ they will tell you they would spit in your faces and yet their lives declare them no better then Turkes Jewes Atheists without God in the world It 's a sad thing to consider that the Profession of religion hath amongst many Tiâular Professors justled out the practice and a bare forme and an outside profession many think sufficient just like one of Machivells principles Take the profession that will do no harme but not the practice of Religion Psal 51. 6. But be not deceived God is not God will not be mocked The Lord requireth truth in the inward parts God will be worshipped in spirit Joh. 4. 24. and in truth All the painted glosses faire outsides formall pretences will be accounted no better than chaffe straw or stubble at the great day of account I am fully perswaded that since Adams Creation there were never so many false conversions as now a daies Many think they are converted when only they are of such or such an opinion Some are turned from Brownists to Semi-Brownists and from Brownists to Anabaptists from them to Familists and afterwards to Quakers Ranters c. And all these boast themselves to be Saints and to be of the Church of Christ though many I censure not all are of the Synagogue of Satan Some poore soules are seduced by false teachers and run like Absoloms followers in their simplicity knowing nothing Such God may in mercy bring home by a thorough change and reformation and make them sensible of their evill waies and back-slidings and in due time deliver them out of Satans snare But multitudes there are which call themselves Saints and Christians and have nothing but the bare name witnesse their lives farre from Saintship and Christianity How greedy are some of filthy lucre ambitious proud boasters idle drones sleepy sluggards eating the bread of idlenesse when they were in a poorer condition they were industrious and laboured abundantly in their callings now being advanced they grow lazie Some in their younger yeares preached often but now they are elder they are more lazie neither preaching frequently themselves nor hearing frequently others that doe and yet none of these but will take it ill if you call them not Christians and Saints too But where 's any thing of the life of Christ Christ watched prayed went about doing good Can they count themselves Disciples who are so unsutable to their Master Is it lawfull to take a Writ of ease and to rest from our labours before we be dead But leaving them hopeing better things of you I proceed to a second Use viz. Examination 2. For Examination The question is wherein consists that Vse 2. For Examination conversaâion which is answerable unto our profession I shall give an Answer in these distinguishing Characters 1. This Conversation must be a holy Conversation As he that Char. 1. This Conversation must be holy 1 Pet. 1. 15. Mat. 5. 8. Heb. 12. 14. Char. 2. This Conversation must be sânââere 2 Cor. 1. 12. hath called you is holy So be yee holy in all manner of Conversation Gods people are an holy people Heaven is an holy place The Society there an holy Society the imployment an holy imployment and only holy persons shall see the blessed vision Blessâd are the pure in heart for they shall see God Follow peace and âolinesse without the which no man shall see God 2. This Conversation must be sincere This is our rejoycing even the testimony of a good Conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our Conversation in the world It 's called there ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I shall not overcuriously stand upon Criticismes whether sincerus sine cerâ or ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã But yet I cannot let passe the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã sol ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã judicio an Allusion to the custome of Eagles who held their young ones before the Sun if they could not look up unto the Sun then were they accompted spurious Surely if our actions cannot endure the test and triall of the Sun of righteousnesse they are to be accompted spurious and illegitimate altogether Sincerity is the constitutive difference of a Child of God and a divisive difference which distinguiââeth one that feareth God from him that feareth him not This is that which will comfort a man in life and in death So it did Enoch whose commendation it was that he walked with God and Gen. 5. 24. Gen. 6. 9. was not for God took him It was Noahs comfort that he was a just man and perfect in his generation And it will comfort us in death if we can sincerely professe with Hezekiah Remember O Lord 2 King 20. 3. how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart Wherefore it especially concernes us all to labour after sincerity even truth in the inward parts that so we may approve our hearts unto God and make it our daily exercise to keep Consciences void of offence both towards God and towards men 3. This Conversation must be prudenâ
depart from sin thoroughly impartially I have saith David refrained my feet from every evill way Do not chop and change Some exchange their sins having been young Prodigalls they now are become old covetous muck-wormes 4. Depart constantly Do not returne unto thy old courses That 's a doggish and swinish quality The Dog returneth to his own vomit and the Sow that is washed to her wallowing in the mire Then secondly for meanes to be used Q 2. What meanes must be used 1. Pray much that the Lord would subdue thy corruptions Who is a God saith the Prophet like unto thee who pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of thy heritage 1. Pray Mica 7. 18 19. He will turne againe he will have compassion on us he will subdue our iniquities Pray not only for mercy to pardon but for grace to purge and renew thee This is a petition sutable to Gods will to pray for a new heart This God promiseth I will sprinkle cleane Ezek. 36. 25 26. water upon you and yee shall be cleane A new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you And I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and will give you an heart of flesh Vers 37. But he expects our prayers I will yet for this be enquired of by the house of Israel 2. Keep a strict watch over thine heart Above all keeping we 2. Keep a strict watch over thine heart had need keep our hearts The Devill lyeth in ambush wherefore we ought to be sober and vigilant The flesh inticeth as Deliah did Sampson and afterwards betrayes us to destruction The world is a Patterne of all wickednesse It offers pleasures honours promotion and riches We had need look to our hearts That 's the fort Royall in a Christian If that be conquered all 's lost 3. Resist the first motions and temptations to sinne Be they 3. Resist the first motion to sinne motus primo primi as the School-men speak yet they are polluted and ought to be resisted Take heed of the least sinne A little leake may sinke a ship A little pen-knife may destroy thee A little theife let in at a window may open the dores to a multitude of Robbers I remember what Hanno in Livy said of Hannibal * Parvus hic ignis incendium ingens exuscitat Liv. Dec. 2. Jer. 4. 14. This little sparke may cause a great flame The embers of an evill thought may set the whole man in combustion Wherefore let us look to our thoughts O Jerusalem wash thine heart from wickednâsse that thou maist be saved how long shall vaine thoughts lodge within thee 4. Frequently and seriously exercise thy selfe in the examination 4. Examine thy heart Jer. 8. 6. of thy heart and life It 's an excellent duty to commune with our own hearts I hearkned and heard saith the Lord but they spake not a right no man repented of his wickednesse saying what have I done Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hoasts consider Hag. 1. 5. 5. Behold thy face in the glass of Gods Law your wayes 5. Behold thy face in the glasse of the Law of God how odious and abominable sinne is in God's accompt and how the law of God denounceth vengeance upon ungodly persons 6. Sixtly and lastly Make it thy businesse to mortify and crucify 6. Mortify thy Corruptions thy corruptions This is the grand employment here on earth to be fighting against sinne resisting to blood And in all we do we must act in the strength of Jesus Christ Help is laid upon him who is mighty He is the Redeemer who turneth away iniquity from Jacob. It 's the voice of Christ that saith Be of Good Comfort thy sinnes are forgiven thee Such a Word if the Lord Christ should speak to any one of us this day it would be the joyfullest word that ever we heard and the happiest day that ever our eyes beheld THE GRAND SIN AND MISCHIEFE OF INFIDELITY SET FORTH FROM Joh 8. vers 24. For if yee believe not that I am he yee shall dye in your sinnes THAT part of this Chapter which relates to my Sermon 8. Preached at St. Marye's Oxon. Nov. 27. 1659. Text consists of severall Dialogues betweene Christ and the Jewes And they begin viz and conclude with the Chapter My Text is a good Reply to a bad Answer Christ foretold Vers 21. Whither I go yee cannot come Upon these Words the Pharisees fram'd a most malitious construction and suggested nothing lesse then selfe-murther Vers 22. Then said the Jewes will he kill himselfe because he saith whither I go yee cannot come Christ now rejoynes an Answer wherein he puts them in mind of that vast difference there was between them and him even as great as between earth and heaven Vers 23. And he said unto them yee are from beneath I am from above yee are of this world I am not of this world Christ came from the Father and was to go againe to the Father This grand mystery transcended the capacity of Scribes and Pharisees Their wisdome was earthly and their affections were earthly But this wisdome of the Gospell is heavenly and mysterious This only a spirituall man can understand This wisdome can none learne unlesse such in whom the spirit formeth it as * Nemo idoneus erit Christi Discipâlus nisi quem spiritus formaverit Hinc fit ut tam rarasit in mundo fides Calv. in loc Calvin observes 1 Cor. 2. 14 15. and afterward he draweth an Inference very pertinent Hence saith he it comes to passe that faith is so rare a thing because naturally all man-kind is estranged and averse from Christ They only believe who are effectually wrought upon by the spirit of God No marvaile then that the Pharisees past such a false judgment on Christ considering that they were carnall Christ was spirituall they were from the earth Christ from above Christ was above the world a conqueror of the world they were swallowed up with the love of the world Wherefore my Text ingeminates what was before delivered viz. That they should dye in their sinnes The difference lyes only in this there it is said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Singular number here ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Plurall number So then the words containe a Grand sinne and a grand judgment 1. For the sinne It 's said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã If yee believe not 1. A grand sinne This great sinne of unbeliefe is the meritorious Cause of the greatest of Judgments As if the Lord Christ should speak to this effect You may lay the blame at your own dores every one may cast the first stone upon himselfe considering that I have been at so great paines with you Although I have been a long time preaching the Deut. 18. 15. Gospell unto you yet you will not believe that I am the
Prophet promised Gen. 49. 10. Shiloh a starre coming out of Jacob the Messiah the Saviour of the world the Redeemer unto whom all the Prophets beare witnesse because you believe not that I am he but despise the Dan. 9. 25. great Salvation which I tender unto you You shall dye in your sinnes i. e. in your impenitency and Infidelity This I said before and I will repeate now I said therefore unto you that yee shall dye in your sinnes for if ye believe not that I am he yee shall dye in your sinnes From the words thus divided and expounded I shall lay down one only point of Doctrine for the Foundation of my ensueing Meditations That of all sinnes Infidelity especially is a grand-damning sinne Doct. against the Gospell For the Inlargment of this Doctrine my method shall be Method 1. To shew what Infidelity is 2. To produce Scripture Testimony for proofe of the Doctrine 3. To Confirme the same by Demonstrative Arguments 4. To inferre some practicall uses and apply them particularly My first inquiry is what Infidelity is or wherein it chiefly consists 1. What Infidelity is For Answer by way of Character I shall endeavour to represent the nature of Infidelity in these Particulars 1. Infidelity consists in not knowing of nor believing that there 1. Infidelity is the not knowing of a Christ is a Christ This is a Negative ignorance which is called Ignorantia purae negationis By beholding of the Sun Moon and starres even by this naturall light or book of nature they may be convinced that there is one God Creator and Governour of all things that this God is the absolute Being Firfi cause Being of Beings But without the Book of Scriptures we cannot know nor believe that there is a Christ This mysterie of Christ incarnate Christ crucified Christs merits Christs purchases is only revealed in the Gospell which is hidden unto Infidells a book sealed unto them above the ken apprehension and faith of the most learned Heathens Wherefore all such opinions that hold that the Sun Moon and Starres are sufficient to teach them Christ and faith in him are abhominable and cursed opinions We must fetch our faith out of the Book of Scripture Faith in Christ is a mysterie it 's of a spirituall cognizance beyond the capacity of a naturall man 1 Cor. 2. 14. And notwithstanding the negative ignorance and unbeliefe of Heathens they are not excusable T is true that those that sinne against knowledge shall have a hotter Hell but all ignorant persons are under a dreadfull curse Jer. 10. 25. 2. Infidelity consists and this is the height of it in not believing Jesus to be the Christ the Turkes account Christ as a great 2. Infidelity consists in not believing Jesus to be the Christ Prophet and will not suffer him to be reviled and blasphemed but they account him not a Jesus a Christ for they preferre Mahomet that grand Impostor before Christ The Jewes believe that a Messias shall come that then shall come that Prophet Moses prophesied of that Shilo that Messias that Jacob and Daniel foretold but as for Christ that they crucified at Jerusalem they reject him altogeather and account him no better then a deceiver and the veyle to this day is yet upon their hearts and their eyes are blinded and God hath given them the spirit of slumber Some Atheisticall scepticks we have now adaies that fancy to themselves a Platonick Christ a Chimââra of their own addle braines these are better skill'd in the books of Plato then in the Bookes of holy Scripture this is but what Christ long agoe foretold that there should arise false Christs Mat. 24. 24. Insomuch that if it were possible they should deceive the very elect But there is a comfortable Parenthesis My soule trembles to think of the blasphemies heresies and all sorts of abominations that springs from this cursed fountaine of Platonick scepticisme I shall remind you of these speciall Scriptures which if the Lord set home upon your hearts will abundantly throw downe the Devils great strong holds of new devised whinsicall opinions hammerd upon the Anvill of an Atheisticall spirit Read them deliberately Act. 2. 39. Act. 4. 12. Joh. 17. 3. 1 Tim. 2. 5. And this is the very scope of this Text. Where it is said if yee believe not that I am he yee shall dye in your sinnes Is videlicet quem esse me dico verus ille vobis promissus Liberator So Beza on the place i. e. the same I say I Beza am the promised Redeemer Quaecunque scriptura Messiae tribuit ab ipso sperare jubet so Calvin Regula fidei est ut non modo credamus Calvin esse Christum sed eum quem scriptura docet verum sc ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gualter so Gualter We must not only believe that there is a Christ but that he is the true Christ God and man which the scripture teacheth and expresseth to be the only Physitian Saviour Fountaine of living water bread of life our great high Priest the Messiah the annointed of God Piscator gives one Piscator short but pithy note Eum sc quem dico me esse videlicet Christum Now the not believing this Christ here teaching in my Text who was afterward crucified at Jerusalem to be the only Christ the only Mediator the only price of our redemption is a grand damning sinne against the Gospell 3. Infidelity consists in not believing of the Word of God Joh. 3. Infidelity consists in not believing Gods word 5. 38. Psal 106. 24. Neither believed they his wondrous works Ps 78. 22. A strange unbelieving people who neither for the Word nor for the workes of God would yet believe Every threatning and commination in the Word must be believed yet notwithstanding how many blesse themselves as Deut. 29. 19. That they shall have peace c. Every promise must be believed but what a great questioning of and what disputing against promises by unbelievers Many professe that Jesus is the Christ yet when it comes to particulars they walke not answerably to their profession For instance do they believe that they must be redeemed from their vaine conversation that they must be in Christ and be new creatures and be pertakers of the divine nature they must be borne againe if ever they expect to come to heaven These things they believe not these are hard sayings say they who can heare them yet the Word of God is resolute and peremptory and not the least tittle thereof shall fall unto the ground Is this Scripture believed Isa 3. 10. Say yee to the righteous it shall be well with him and Vers 11. Woe unto the wicked for it shall be ill with him Did men believe the Word and cleave to it Did men believe that the Judgments against the wicked and the promises made to the godly should be fulfilled they would not lead such lives as they
do living without God in the world As one said either this is not Gospell holding up the Bible in his hands or you are not Christians But this is Gospell that if we believe not we shall dye in our sinnes therefore we that live in our unbeliefe are not Christians 4. Infidelity consists in this when we live by sense and not by 4. Infidelity is a living by sense faith we believe no more then what we see if our sense and our reason failes our faith failes as in the case of Thomas Joh. 20. 27. But we ought to live by faith and not by sense Many will believe nothing but what they can give a reason for though the waies of God are most reasonable and religion is a reasonable ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Rom. 12. 1. profession and a reasonable service is commanded yet it s above reason and transcendeth the capacity of a naturall man That person must have his senses exercised and a spirituall eye that will discerne the misteries of God see how the Apostle describes faith Heb. 11. 1. To be the substance of things not seen And the Patriarches saw the promises a farre off Heb. 11. 13. What then though sense faile and reason is nonplussed yet the promises of God never faile This sometimes is the fault of Gods own children under desertions who conclude awry and say they have no faith because they want feeling whereas feeling is an after thing Eph. 1. 13. And faith may be in the Root alive though the fruit appeare not presently to the sense There is truth of faith where there may be want of sense and apprehension In so much as faith and doubting may goe togeather as appeares Mark 9. 24. Lord I believe help my unbeliefe This living by sense more then faith is a great peice of Infidelity hence it came to passe that Abraham and Isaac both denied their wifes in them there was sense and fear joyned togeather Sarah laughed at the promise there was sense as appeares by her answer Ge. 18. 12. Sense acted in David and not faith when he said in his heart that he should one day perish by the hand of Saul 1 Sam. 27. 1. Wherefore he betook himselfe immediatly unto the Philistines 1 Sam. 27. 1 2. Here 's the Triall Sense saith no Faith saith yea Sense saith its impossible Faith saith all things are possible to the believer Sense saith its incredible and unreasonable Faith saith I believe though incredible and unreasonable Sense saith and reason pleads we can dispute and argue no longer Faith saith leave of disputing and learne to believe Thus did Abraham and he acted upon a principle of faith Ro. 4. 19 20. 5. Infidelity consists in the Non-application of promises upon 5. Infidelity consiâts in the Non application of promises Gal. 2. 20. the termes of the Gospell for to belive Christ is a Saviour and not my Saviour what comfort can I take in it To believe Christ dyed for sinners and to exclude my selfe from any benefit by his death this is a dreadfull condition Paul applied Christ to himselfe Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himselfe for me And so did Thomas my Lord and my God Now heares a great difference between presumptuous sinners and poore weak believers Presumptuous sinners are too hasty to apply too much and poore weak Christians are too backward and apply too little Every presumptuous sinner would be blessed and happy and will say Christ dyed for him but he is a stranger and grossely ignorant who they are to whom appertaines blessednesse It 's appropriated Matth. 5. to the poore in spirit to the pure in heart to those that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse but poore weak believers are afraid to lay hold on promises and question their interest in them Now to speak to weak Christians whose faith is true though but little let them know that their little faith is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã like pretious 2 Pet. 1. 1. faith they would faine have more faith they pray for more and they strive for more it 's their griefe and cause of heavinesse that they have no more do you not then whatever you are stand in your own light O therefore tast and see that God is good stay upon his promises and apply your selves unto Christ the poorer you are in your own spirit and the more sensible of your unworthinesse the more fit you are to receive Jesus Christ and if you dare not apply Christs promises unto you be sure that you apply your selves unto Christ and his promises relye stay and leane upon them let them not goe Faith is both a hand and an eye you must lay hold on Christ and look unto him as they did on the brazen Serpent in the wildernesse This faith acts Q. O but I am afraid I tremble I dare not lay hold on Christ I dare not make this application to my selfe Ans To answer hereunto 1. Know a Paralitick trembling hand may receive a pretious pearle 2. Christ invites thirsty hungry poore naked indigent lost creatures such as are undone in themselves to come unto him Art thou sensible of thy poverty nakednesse undone condition thou art invited why then dost thou not make hast unto Jesus Christ 3. Those that come are accepted such I mean who come in faith so Christ declares Joh. 6. 35 37. And the not coming unto Christ damnes multitudes of soules Joh. 5. 40. But I proceed to the second head propounded the proofe of 2. Vnbeliefe hath severall Aggravations the doctrine from Scripture that this sinne of unbeliefe is such a Grand-damning sinne and this will evidently appeare from those severall Aggravations mentioned in the Word of God 1. Unbeliefe maketh the Word of God unprofitable unto us Heb. 4. 2. The word profited not because not mixt with faith We thrive not under Ordinances because of unbeliefe If in our estates we find out that there 's some wastfull licentious course of living that hinders us from thriving and causeth us to grow behinde hand we should carefully avoide that Infidelity hinders our souls from thriving hence comes a leannesse in our soules notwithstanding a fatnesse of Ordinances and great barrennesse and unfruitfulnesse because we believe not the word 2. This sinne causeth Apostacy Heb. 3. 12. Psal 78. 57. 3. It scapes not unpunished in Gods own Children Luk. 1. 20. Zachary was struck with dumbnesse for not believing the Angell 4. Unbelievers are joyned with the most abominable sinners Rev. 21. 8. 5. The Scripture pronounceth damnation to be the portion of unbelievers in the future tense it s said Mark 16. 16. and Joh. 3. 36. He that believeth not shall be damned but in the present tense Joh. 3. 18. They are as sure to be damned as though the were already in hell It 's said ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which hath the signification of the present tense as if the unbeliever were actually damned or in a damnable condition 6.
unto the soule of man As the King of Israel said to the woman that cry'd out in an extreame famine help my Lord ô King if the Lord saith he do not help thee whence shall I help thee out of the barne flore or out of the wine presse So say I if the Lord be not thy comforter in vaine mayest thou expect any comfort from the Creatures What is the vintage of Abiezer to the gleanings of Ephraim What are the onions and garlick of Egypt to the grapes of Canaan Abana and Pharphar rivers of Damascus to Jordan and the rest of the waters of Israel The waters that flow from the Cisternes of the Creatures are like the waters of Tema which soon vanish away hence is it that the Lord complaines of the peoples grand folly and backsliding Jer. 2. 13. For my people have committed two evills they have forsaken me the fountaine of living waters and hewed them out Cisternes broken Cisternes that can hold no water A miserable choyce worse then that of Glaucus Diogenes taxed the folly of men of his time quod res pretiosas minimo emerent venderentque vilissimas plurimo because they Diogenes would buy pretious things at an under rate and overvalue base things so may I condemne the folly of those who overvalue worldly comforts and in the meane time have a cheape esteem of those things which are above Perhaps God hath given thee a beautifull Child and thou mak'st an Idoll of it he straight way takes it from thee God hath given thee riches thou makest the wedge of Gold thy confidence God therefore blowes upon them Fire or water or perfidious servants are made scourges unto thee Thou art in prosperity and thou hast the world at will and gloriest in thy condition God sends an affliction to make thee know thy selfe and rowse thee from thy security carry it then home with thee for a truth write it with the poynt of a Diamond that however thou may'st flatter thy selfe yet casting the best with the worse thou wilt find all things here below to be but vanity and vexatiof spirit and that there is no sollid joy and contentment under the sun For that 's joy as the Philosopher define it in quo quiescit animus wherein the heart takes up it's rest and this cannot be found but in God alone 3. Amidst greatest crossesse straights and extremities then is 3. Demonst God helps amidst greatest Crossâss Gods opportunity to open his store-house and let downe comforts in abundance In the midst of streights and difficulties when humane policy gives up the bucklers then it 's Gods accustomed manner to manifest himselfe to his servants comfort When Abraham was injoyn'd the hardest service to be his owne sons executioner he went in obedience to Gods command he came to the place made the Altar ready lifted up his hand to give the deaths blow then an unexpected second message comes of deliverance Gen. 22. 12. Abraham Abraham hold thy hand The execution is hindred and the intention of his obedience received a gratious entertainment Now Abraham for this unexpected providence would willingly offer some sacrifice of thanksgiving and speedy provision might be as improbable as was his sons preservation yet then in such a great necessity behold behind him a Ramme caught in a thicket by the hornes a burnt offering of Gods own providing So that the saying is no more common then true Mans extremity is Gods opportunity The example of St Paul is instar omnium very fit for my present purpose the whole story is worthy of perusall that which I shall make use of is described Act. 21. 30 31 32. And all the Citty was moved and the people ran togeather and they took Paul and drew him out of the temple and forth-with the dores were shut and as they went about to kill him tydings came to the chiefe Captaine of the band that all Jerusalem was in an uprore who immediatly took Souldiers and Centurions and ran down unto them and when they saw the chiefe Captaine and Souldiers they left beating of Paul Each passage is of speciall observation 1. A generall insurrection all the Citty 2. Their violent opposition they drew him out 3. Their bloody intention it was to kill Paul 4. The entrance upon execution they were beating him to beat out his life Now in this streight here 's matter for God and none else to shew himselfe Now the divine hand so disposeth that tydings of deliverance come let him alone he hath more work to do Satan and his instruments are chained by God and can go no further then hee 'l permit them In this extremity the divine power was clearely manifested Out of the deep David made his supplication Abyssus ahyssum vocat a depth of misery calls for a depth of mercy Daniel prayed in the Lions Den Jeremiah in the Dungeon Jonah in the Whales belly the Apostles in prison These are Gods times of audience When we are involv'd in miseries and know not how to wind our selves out then God leads us by the hand God hath severall waies to refresh his people as he did Peter when he was a sinking then Christ takes him by the hand God carries his people through thick and thinne amidst their greatest sufferings God hath waies to deliver them God hath a way in the sea to preserve thee in a Shipwrack God hath a way in persecution to stablish his people in the faith and make them of an undaunted courage God hath away in any difference to compose it and cause men to live at peace in one family in one corporation in one Church in one Common-wealth The reason many times why we see not quickly the appearance of a mercy is because matters are not yet brought to such a straight and exigency as all plea of glorying may be took from man and the more praise and glory may redound unto the God of our salvation God saved the Israelites by a few and by improbable meanes as by rammes-hornes empty pitchers c that so they might not vaunt but attribute the victory unto the Lord. Now then in a pinch of need when thou art driven upon pressing exigencies look beyond Hills and Mountaines unto the Lord only whence cometh thy help Cast thy care upon the Lord and he will sustaine thee God made the Ravens to be Eliahs purveyors in a great famine there 's still the same God as good as able as ever although ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as the Septuagint renders it the labour of the Olive shall lye yet consider God is a God of truth he hath said it I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Heb. 13. 5. When all creature comforts faile thee yet thou hast abundant matter in God to comfort thee who will never faile them that seek him In the mount in thy greatest straights God will be seen to make a provision of comforts for thee and therefore let the Lord be the joy of thy
not be bitternesse in the end but where God is the most bitter pill of affliction is sweet and pleasant St Bernard hath a speciall Bernard Orat de bonis deserendis observation in a declamation de bonis deserendis non Isaac sed aries morietur c. If you be willing to sacrifice your Isaac which signifies laughter i. e. your pleasure your Isaac your pleasure shall not dye it is the Ramme the stubbornesse of spirit which shall dye but your Isaac shall live you shall have pleasure still Wherefore cast downe all your joyes comforts and pleasures at Gods feet in an humble submission saying Lord here they are do with me and them what seemes good in thine eyes When the heart is thus took of the world it 's in a fit temper and is best qualified for the comforts of God and over and above when thy spirit is in this frame of resignation of all unto God he in mercy may vouchsafe unto thee the comfortable fruition of them Thus you have heard what Demonstrations I have propounded for the evincing of this pretious Doctrine that all joy and comfort amidst the greatest discomforts is to be found in God Now that I may presse what hath been said home unto your Applicat practice 1. I shall inferre something by way of comfort unto those that make the Lord the joy of their soules 2. In the next place I shall exhort you unto so excellent and necessary duty 3. In the last place I shall lay downe some Directions how this sacred duty of rejoycing in God ought to be exexercised within these limits I shall confine my ensueing Application In the first place this discovers unto us the comfortable condition Vse 1. For Comfort of the Children of God O blessed men whose hope and comfort the Lord is comfort yee comfort yee my people saith the Lord to these comfort appertaines as their peculiar right and interest let them amidst greatest calamities lift up their heads for their redemption draweth nigh All the sufferings of Christ his sweating of drops of blood were for them Christ wept that they might rejoyce he drunk a cup of gall and vinegar that they might drink a cup of new wine in the Kingdome of Heaven and he wore a Crowne of Thornes that they might weare a Crowne of Glory Oh! be not dismayed at any evill tydings and mourne not as men with out hope notwithstanding the confusion and troubles of the Land of our Nativity Let faith hope and patience be exercised Hope is the propp of the righteous that stayes the soule from falling were it not for hope the heart would breake in these conflicting daies of sin where there are such sad thoughts of heart for the afflictions of Joseph and for the divisions of Reuben We know not what to do we have no strength of our selves but let me tell you as Nehemiah did the Jewes Neh. 8. 10. The joy of the Lord is your strength Hee 's a fountaine inexhausted though the Cisternes of the Creatures are drawne dry he continues a God of strength though all sublunary things are as weak as water when Parents forsake a man then the Lord takes pitty upon him when riches make themselves wings and flye away as an Eagle towards heaven God becomes thy riches and inricheth thee with grace and so thou gainest by thy lossesse As Joseph told Pharaoh God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace so say I God shall answer thy doubts and let in peace and tranquility into thy soule Melchior Adamus records this observeable passage in Melchior Adamus In vita Oecolampadii the life of Oecolampadius when some of his friends askt him whether the light did not offend him Tangens pectus inquit abunde lucis est he clapt his hands upon his breast and said here 's light enough When the light of God shines in thy bosome and thou discernest Gods reconciled countenance in Christ thou hast enough Strive therefore to exterminate all thoughts of doubtting and diffidence feare not stand still and behold the salvation of the Lord. However things go with thee though clouds hang over thee and they resolve and melt thy heart into abundance of teares and sorrowes yet let my Prophets resolution set thy affections a working yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my salvation 2. In the second place suffer I beseech you my brethren the Vse 2. For Exhortation word of Exhortation Oh! that I could perswade you to your duty I shall branch it out into three particulars 1. To make God your joy 2. To account him your treasure 3. To have recourse to him as your refuge 1. Make God your joy There 's no man but hath some principle Dut. 1. Make God your joy of joy or inward working motion within his own bosome and according to the variety of fansies and humours the joyes and comforts are bottom'd upon a various and different ground 1. One man fixeth his joy upon his riches A 2. Upon his honour and reputation A 3. Upon his delights and pleasures But the Godly mans honours riches pleasures are wholly terminated upon the Lord his God When the man in the Gospell had bought the field wherein he found the pearle of price he was ravisht with joy beyond expression and apprehension The grace of God revealed to the soule of man is this Gemme of superlative estimation thou must part with all thy riches pleasures and comforts nay with all the world for this and thou hereby makest the wisest bargaine that ever was made For by the losse of earth thou gainest heaven what joy possest the spirit of the Eunuch after Phillip had baptized him and brought Christ home unto him the Text saith he went away rejoycing Such is the joy of a spiritualliz'd man whose God is his joy and Consolation though troubles and miseries come thick and threefold yet his heart is fixed upon Mount Zion that it cannot be removed nay upon the God of Zion There 's some inward working principle that will swallow up all discomforts whatsoever This spirituall joy dasheth all carnall joyes This is the only true sollid joy arising from Gods reconciled countenance in Christ which makes a man rejoyce in the Holy Ghost with joy unspeakable and full of glory It 's said in Judges that the young Levites heart was glad when the children of Dan proffer'd promotion to him much more joy resides in the spirituall mans soule and conscience when he thinks of his Crownes and of the joyes of Heaven and of the sweet uninterrupted Communion with Jesus Christ unto all eternity Oh! then make God thy joy The serenity of his countenance will dissipate all these clouds the refreshings and those soule ravishing comforts of Christ will infinitely exceed the greatest discomforts in the Universe The joy of the world may be took from thee by the men of the world There are many Anabaptisticall Antiministeriall spirits
in their greatest estate and confluences yet in comparison of Christ he sets upon them this brand of infamy ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luther had such high esteeme of Christ and such a regard unto precious soules as he professeth satius est conturbari Lutheri loc com Adveniat verbum Dei adveniat et si sexcentum habuissemus ora cisummitteremus omnia Baldassar Minist Germ. Acts 17. 34. collidi totum terrarum orbem quam Christum non praedicari c. Baldassar Minister of Germany profest Let the Word of God come let it come if I had 600 necks I would submit unto it T is verified by experience what Luther was wont to say Praedicare verbum Dei nihil aliud est quam derivare in se furorem totius inferni satanae Yet God in his wisdome hath ordained this for a medium to convert soules And where the word of God is preached in sincerity the messengers meete with the same entertainment as Paul at Athens though some mocked and accounted him a babler yet others cleaved unto him Here then my Brethren is a point of wisdome to follow the example of Christ his Apostles and servants It was their wisdome to beget soules unto God It was their principall businesse according to their commission to open their eyes to turne them from darknesse unto light and from the power of Satan unto God Acts 28. 18. Goe you and doe likewise It 's a sound glosse upon the text Ex his colligitur c. Hence we gather wherein consists the Cartwright in locum true praise of Ministers not in others applauding of them and setting forth their parts but here 's their wisdome and knowledg indeed in converting soules unto God So judicious Carthwright 2. I proceed to the other demonstration ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Here my taske ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Why it is so Arguments will be in laying downe some Arguments for confirmation of the truth The Arguments I 'le cast into 4 heads 1. In respect of God 2. In respect of the Object 3. In respect of the worke And 4ly In respect of the reward Arg. 1. In respect of God 1. In respect of God God hath a tender care of his own glory and this must be the end of the whole creation And above all the reasonable creature must act in every thing for the attainment of the last end the glory of God Now wherein is God more glorified then in the conversion of soules It s said John 15. 8. Herein is my Father glorified that ye beare much fruit And amidst variety of good fruit this is one of the most sweet and acceptable to God to pluck a sinner out of the Devils snare and convert him to Jesus Christ And this should be the sole end and designe of every one that enters into the Ministeriall function to promote the glory of God in saving of their own soules and those that heare them when this end is first in thine eye and accompanied with a consciencious sedulity in the exercise of the meanes thou mayest expect the blessing of God crowning thy endeavours with good successe And such a person is a man of wisdome who is so highly honoured by God as to be an instrument to convert but one soule unto God Arg. 2. In respect of soules The second Argument is in respect of the object soules and that rationall soules endowed with noble faculties the understanding and the will the very breath of God Gen. 2. 7. The peculiar creation of God not ex traduce not by propagation it 's God that formeth the spirit of man within him Zech. 12. 1. And God is terminus a quo ad quem both Eccl. 12. 7. The spirit shall returne unto God that gave it The soule is immateriall and spirituall a Heavenly borne being not made of the earth as the body was but infused by creation and created by infusion and though the body moulder into A nima creando infunditur insundendo creatur Aug. dust and see corruption yet the soule runs parallel with the longest line of eternity Men and Divels banding together cannot kill the soule And hereupon against perplexing feares and cares Christ gives a seasonable caution Matth. 10. 28. Feare not them which kill the body but are not able to kill the soule but rather feare him which is able to destroy both body and soule in Hell Now then in the third place in respect of the excellent work Arg. 3. In respect of the wârâe employed upon so noble an object as an immortall soule the wisdome of the worker will be more enhaunc't We must know that God is the sole efficient cause of the salvation of a sinner man onlyan instrument subservient to Gods commands To preach pray conserre meditate is the Ministers duty but the successe is the work of God We are earthen vessels encompassed with infirmities men of like passions but in the weaknesse of the instrument the strength of God more eminently appeares and God works by weake meanes men of meane presence and low esteeme amongst men that no flesh may glory ân his presence and all the honour may redound to God But the Lord had never any speciall service but he raised up persons of suitable spirits for the performance of it Bezaleel and Aholiab were filled with wisdome for building of the tabernacle God raised up the spirits of Ezra Nehemiah Haggai Zacharie Zerubbabel for the reedifying of the temple And now adaies God raiseth up men of heroicall spirits both of the Magistracy and Ministry to carry on the worke of reformation both in Church and State maugre all the hostile oppositions plots and projects of Sanballats and Tobiahs even all Jesuiticall Malignantfactions which are the Pests and Gangrenes of the kingdome Remora's and obstructions of reformation That prophesy doth afford many hopes against in any feares Dan. 9. 25. The street shall be built againe and the walls in troublous times Thus then I argue To conquer potent enemies to subdue places of great strength and reduce them to outward obedience is an argument of wisdome in the conquerours but to subdue unruly affections to conquer mens spirits to winne soules unto Christ this must be a higher piece of wisdome indeed 4. And lastly In respect of the reward the excellency of this wisdome shines forth more clearly He that gaines a soule doth Arg. 4. In respect of the reward an excellent worke so James sets it forth James 5. 19 20. Brethren if any one of you do erre from the truth and one convert him let him know that he which converteth a sinner from the errour of his way shall save a soule from death and shall hide a multitude of sins The very worke it selfe is sometime counted a reward the work and the reward are used assynonymous termes Isay 49 4. Yet surely my judgmânt is with the Lord and my work with my God And besides no man
ever did nor shall ever goe away a looser by Gods service God keeps the wages 'till afterwards Here we may have an earnest part of payment but the great summe is reserved for another world And they that honour God in bringing converts to the Gospell and making Proselytes to Jesus Christ they are highly honoured of God Them that honour me saith God I will honour 1 Sam. 2. 30. And what honour God will one day put upon them you may read Dan. 12. 3. And they that be wise shall shine as the brightnesse of the firmament and they that turne many to righteousnesse is the stars for ever and ever such honour hath all his Saints When Andrew shall come in with Achaia by him converted to the truth John with Asia Thomas with India Peter with the Jewes and Paul with the Gentiles and all the Ministers of the Gospell and others whom God hath made instrumentall in this great service when these shall be able to say Behold Lord here we are and the children which thou hast given us then will the Lord say to them well done good and faithfull servants enter into your masters joy And thus I have dispatcht the first head propounded in the second 2. Head The Characters of him that win neth soules Charact. 1. He must abound in love place I am to give in the character of him who of all others is likeliest to win soules how such a one should be qualified I shall represent unto you in these ensuing Characters 1. He must abound in the grace of love his heart must be enflamed with seraphicall love unto Jesus Christ It 's a passage frequently used in Ignatius Epistles ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã my love is crucified It 's an excellent saying in Paul 2 Cor. 5. 14. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the love of Christ constrains us A faithfull Minister acts altogether from a principle of love to Jesus Christ He prayeth preacheth giveth almes fasteth watcheth and hee 's indefatigable in his labours and what 's the reason or ground of all Because the love of Christ constrains him Then onely are we upon sure grounds when the love of Christ is that primum mobile that sets all the other orbes in their motion and where there 's a principle of love to Jesus Christ there will be shed abroad mutuall love towards our brethren such love was unparalleld in Moses who wish'd himselfe blotted out of the boâke of life Exod. 32. 3. And in Paul who wished himselfe an Anathema for the Jewes Rom. 9. 3. Here 's soule love indeed beyond compare O what an ardent affection and tender compassion ought Ministers to have to the soules of their people Love to their soules will make them runne through fire and water grapple with beasts of Ephesus sons of Anak even Herculean labours But where 's love to the fleece onely Mercenary hopes of promotions dignities carnal interest all such self-ends and sinister respects will be but as so many Ignes fatui to lead men away into dangerous and destructive ways It 's onely love to the soul that will set thee a working to good purpose And further he that is thus set on fire with love to Christ and to his Brethrens souls must be a man of such wisdom as to temper all his counsels in love In all his Meditations and Exhortations Love is one main Ingredient in the composition He abhors sin in any and reproves it but whilest he hates the sin he loves the person and whilest he endeavors to slay and utterly to destroy the sin he would gladly be instrumental to save the soul of the sinner This is the rule which the Apostle gives Eph. 4. 15. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã some render it speaking some following some doing the truth But if the English word may be admitted it 's rendred most suitable to the Original truthing of it in love 2. He must be a man of a willing minde God expects his offering Charact. 2. A man of a willing minde of the willing hearted Exod. 35. 5. And the people are commended for willingly offering themselves Judg. 5. 2. The question was asked 1 Chron. 29. 5. Who then is willing to consecrate his service to the Lord and it 's said v. 6. Then the chief of the Fathers and the Princes of the tribes of Israel c. offered willingly And Gods people are a willing people people of willingnâsse Psalm 110. 3. Every one set apart for the Ministry must have such a Spirit as Amasiah the Son of Zichri had who willingly offered himself unto the Lord And this was as eminent in Paul And I will very gladly spend 2 Chro. 17. 16. 2 Chro. 12. 15. and be spent for you Necessity and constraint may not put any upon a Ministerial Function Quasi ultimum refugium not an Advowson purchased by the Father and intended for the Son nor an Impropriator who intends his Son for his Substitute at a venture A strange Soloecism saith Mr. Boltân that holy man of God a Lay-Rector and not Preach nor a Collegiate Education by Statute enjoyning at such a standing to enter into Orders whereas alass many venter thus upon this calling who have neither heart nor hand to put forth to the work but onely that they might keep their places I say none of those can be a sufficient warrant in point of conscience to take upon them so high a Calling This Calling must be took upon choice and serious deliberation It must be willingly entred upon and willingly performed No thinking of putting thy hand to the Plough and looking back such are not fit for the service of the Lord This must be thy resolution come good report come evil report honor dis honor prosperity or adversity I will give my self up to God as Hannah gave Samuel for a loan all the days of my life 3. He must be a man of a meek spirit such a singular spirit was Charact. 3. A man of a meek spirit in Moses Numb 12. 3. And beyond all parallel in Christ He propounds himself the pattern of our imitation Matth. 11. 29. How must the servant of the Lord be qualified 2 Timothy 2. 24 25. And the servant of the Lord must not strive but be gentle unto all mân apt to teach patient in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves And how must an erring brother be dealt withal you may observe the rule Gal. 6. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã c. 4. He must be a man of zeal and courage in the cause of God Every Charact. 4. He must be a man of zeal and courage thing is beautiful in its season There 's a season for meekness and a season for zeal Moses who was meek in his own cause yet was highly transported with zeal in the cause of God Some are Boanergesses Sons of Thunder and others are Barnabasses sons of consolation It 's observed that notwithstanding many failings there 's some good spoken of all the
to Christ that onely constrains us to suffer for him Thirdly They cannot sympathize with the sufferings of Gods people they are so far from being afflicted with them that they rejoyce in their afflictions and adde affliction unto affliction They that are of this temper will never suffer for Iesus Christ The second use shall be for Tryal and Examination whether you Vse 2. For Tryal and examination have a suffering Faith yea or no Many springs move many to suffer as a natural Conscience and a natural Pride and stoutness of Spirit A man may give his Body to be burnt and yet want love to Iesus Christ Here 's the grand Question What 's that Faith which will be a true Q. What 's that faith which wil be a suffering faith A Faith is a Christians life effectual suffering Faith For Answ 1. That Faith which is thy life amidst all deaths thy supply amidst all wants thy supportation consolation amidst all troubles thy meat and drink houshold-stuff thy Riches and Revenues this will carry thee through sufferings that Faith which makes thee live upon Christ in all straights srovvns crosses losses and hardships this will make thee undergoe the worst of evils for him who is the chiefest good It 's not said that a man shall live by his Wits Lands or Labours but by his Faith Hab. 2. 4. The Just shall live by Faith 2. That Faith which is rooted and grounded upon the love of Christ will constrain thee to suffer for him Love made Jacob endure 2. Faith is grounded upon the love of Christ his hard service chearfully for his beloved Rachel Love made Moses wish himself to be blotted out of the Book of Life And Paul wisht himself Anathema for the Jews none so ready to die for Christ as the love-sick Spouse Many waters cannot quench her love Cant. 8. 7. It s love to Christ that will make thee willing to do and suffer any thing for him 3. If thy Faith can carry thee well through the temptations of 3. Faith carryeth through temptations of Prosperity and Adversity Foelix ille quem nec fortuita attollunt nec adversa deprimuÌt Senec. 4. Faith keeps up the heart in the use of means prosperity it is probable that it will carry thee through the tryal of Adversity If Faith will keep thee from swelling in prosperity it will keep thee from breaking in adversity 'T is a strong Stomack that will digest much Honey It 's a strong Faith that will not be allured by the sweetness pleasures and profits of the world He 's happy whom prosperity lifts not up nor adversity breaks 4. That Faith will make thee suffer that keeps thy heart up in the use of good means even then when all things goe against thee David then most repairs to the Sanctuary Psal 73 17. Vntil I went into the Sanctuary of God I knew it not but hereby I understood their end And see his behaviour at Ziglag 1 Sam 30. 6. And David was greatly distressed for the People spake of stoning of him because the soul of all the People was grieved every man for his sons and for his daughters but David encouraged himself in the Lord his God Rabshekah falls a railing and Hezekiah falls a Praying Observe well if Faith keep you in love to frequent Exercise of holy Duties though as yet you feel nothing coming in yet still continue in the practice of them and dare in no case sit loose from them but follow Christ from Ordinance to Ordinance and enquire every where after your Beloved this is that Faith questionless that will carry you through sufferings 5. That Faith which purifies thy Conscience reforms thy Life 5. Faith purifieth the heart and resigns thy Will wholly to the will of God this will make thee suffer for Christ Onely an holy unfained Faith will make thee to suffer Such a Faith the Apostle had which made him not be afraid of the King of Terrors Phil. 1. 21. For to me to live is Christ to die is gain That Faith will prove a sound suffering Faith that will engage thee to venture soul estate and body upon the free grace of God in Iesus Christ This will make thee to cast thy burthen upon the Lord and flie to him as a Sanctuary as a refuge from the Storm and as a shadow from the heat Examine whether thou canst produce these Symptomes of thy Faith The third Use shall be for Exhortation Be willing to undergoe Vse 3. For Exhortation any hardship loss or cross for Jesus Christ Consider what times you live in what contempt is powred out upon those great Ordinances of Divine Institution viz. Magistracy and Ministry Perhaps God intends thee for a Martyr A few preparations I conceive seasonable 1. Make account of suffering We may fear God is bringing confusion Prepar 1. Make account of sufferings and desolation upon the Kingdom If we consider the Ataxies and Anarchy's thereof we may take up that complaint Ezek. 19. 14. A fire is gone out of a rod of her branches which hath devoured her fruit so that she hath no strong rod to be a Scepter to rule this is a lamentation and shall be for a lamentation I neither profess my self Statesman nor Politician neither do I intermeddle out of my own Sphear and Calling onely as a Minister of God I counsel you in the Language of the Holy Ghost Jer. 6. 8. Be thou instructed O Jerusalem lâst my soul depart from thee lest I make thee desolate a land not inhabited Prepare for troubles and afflictions for the end of one trouble may be the beginning of another as when a man hath escaped a Beare a Lyon meets him and after he hath escaped the Lyon and leans his hand upon the wall a Serpent out of the Wall comes and bites him know then that you are fore-appointed unto sufferings so saith the Apostle 1 Thess 3. 3. That no man may be moved by these afflictions for your selves know that we are apointed thereunto Praecogitati mali mollior ictus Xeno suffering Ship-wrack said Jam didici Philosophari By our sufferings let us learn to be better Christians The second preparative is to get a self-denying spirit 't is self Prepar 2. Get a self-denying spirit that makes us shye of the Crosse selfe must be first denyed Severall selfes must be denyed selfe-opinion selfe-counsels selfe-righteousness self-excellencies self-will self-comforts selfâends All these selves must be denyed for Jesus Christ let it suffice onely to mention these at present I proceed to another Preparative And that 3. Is to set upon the practice of Mortification The Apostle protesteth Prepar 3. Set upon the practice of Mortification that he dyeth daily 1 Cor. 15. 31. I protest by your rejoycing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord I die daily Strive to get thy corruptions mortified thy ill humors purged thy affections crucified thy filthy garments took away
and so thou wilt be better prepared to suffer A great power must be given thee from above over thy corruptions before thou canst grapple with a suffering Violent Storms and Thunder clear the air so strong afflictions clear the heart by them we are as it were by them powred from vessel to vessel Read Jer. 48. 11. Moab hath been at ease from his youth and he hath setled on his lees and hath been emptied from vessel to vessel neither hath he gone into captivity therefore his taste remained in him and his sent is not changed Hereby the ill savour and distemper of our heart comes to be took away Every affliction doth as it were preach to us a Sermon of Mortification An unmortified man and an unsanctified heart will never suffer 4. The last preparative is still to bear in minde the sufferings of Prepar 4. Bear in minde the suffering of the Lord Jesus our Lord Jesus Consider his innocency meekness and humility often keep in minde the dying of Christ an exact pattern for our imitation Let not the Disciple expect to be above the Master The ornament of Christs Livery is persecution But I proceed to another Use which Is for direction I shall onely direct in two particular cases Vse 4. For direction Q. 1. When have we a call for suffering 1. When have we call to suffer 2. When we have a call how must we behave our selves in suffering For the first of these In this case I conceive we have a clear call 1. When we have no warrant for active obedience So the three A. 1. When we have no warrant for our active obedience Children made choice of a hot Furnace rather then they would worship Nebuchadnezzars Image Dan. 3. 21. Then these men were bound in their coats their hosen and their hats and their other garments and were cast into the midst of the fiery furnace So Daniel made choice of the Lyons Den rather then he would obey an ungodly command Dan. 6. 16. Then the King commanded and they brought Daniel and cast him into the den of lyâns The rule is infallible Acts 5. 29. We must obey God rather then man The Martyrs chose rather to embrace the flames then to worship a breaden God of the Papists devising we must rather suffer the greatest punishments then wound our consciences with the least sin 2 When it comes to this Dilemma that either thou must suffer 2. When either we must suffer or Gods glory must suffer or else Gods glory must suffer then thou must determine to suffer any thing rather then Gods glory should suffer rather then Religion should lie at stake or the Gospel lie a bleeding We must have a tender care of Gods glory we must not be afraid to be good we must not be ashamed of Christ dispossess then this dumb devil that makes thee silent when Gods glory suffers If God have given thee suffering graces as faith love zeal and 3. When God hath given thee suffering Graces patience and a brave heroical spirit assure thy self they are not given in vain to be buryed in a napkin but for duty and employment If God have given thee a Martyrs courage thou must endure a Martyrs tryal When God calls thee he intends thee for a Souldier but it s to fight his battles The second Case is how we must suffer least we spoil a good duty in the miscarriage I will leave with you a few rules Q. 2. How must we suffer A. 1. We must suffer as Saints 1. In suffering be sure that you suffer as Saints and not as evil doers Matth. 5. 10 11 12. Blessed are they that are persecuted for righteousness sake for theirs is the kingdom of Heaven Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you and shall say all manner of evil against you falsly for my names sake Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in heaven for so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you And saith the Apostle 1 Pet. 2. 19 20. For this is thank-worthy if a man for conscience toward God endure grief suffering wrongfully for what glory is it if when ye be buffeted for your faults ye shall take it patiently but if when ye do well and suffer for it ye take it patiently this is acceptable with God 2. Suffer prudently Matth. 10. 16. Behold I send you forth as 2. Suffer prudently sheep in the midst of wolves be ye therefore wise as serpents and harmless as doves Wisdom and innocency are joyn'd together Wisdom is a necessary ingredient in suffering When men rashly bring evils upon themselves they loose the glory of their sufferings And when men suffer and are boisterous clamoring and reviling and reproaching such and such instruments these do much discredit their suffering 3. Christians must suffer believingly Faith acts though the vision 3. Suffer believingly be dark Faith approximates a promise and amidst Euroclydons storms and tempests can say Nubecula est cito transitura 4. Suffer patiently By patience possess thy soul Heb. 10. 36. 4. Suffer patiently For ye have need of patience that after ye have done the will of God ye might receive the promise Moral men have had great patienco Do thou discover more patience that art a true Believer say with good old Ely It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good and with David Psalm 39. 9. I was dumb I opened not my mouth because thou didst it and with Hezekiah Isa 39. 8. Good is the word of the Lord which thou hast spoken he said moreover for there shall be peace and truth in my days 5. Suffer joyfully ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Rom. 5. 3. and James 1. 2. My 5. Suffer joyfully Brethren count it all joy when you fall into divers temptations The Apostle mentions this to their joy Heb. 10. 34. For ye had compassion of me in my bonds and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that you have in heaven a better and an enduring substance So did the Apostles Acts 5. 41. and they departed from the presence of the councel rejoycing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name 6. Suffer profitably labor to profit by the rod to get corruption 6. Suffer profitably purged out and grace wrought in Labor to suck sweetness as the Bee doth out of bitter hearbs and to eat honey out of the carcass af a Lyon A wise man will gain by every dispensation of providence The fifth and last Use in one word is for Consolation Many promises Vse 5. For Consolation are made to them and they shall get the performance of them Rom. 8. 17. And if children then heirs heirs of God and joynt heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together Matth. 19. 29. And every one that hath forsaken houses or brethren or sisters or father
spoken 2. Consider those that pray most for Jerusalem shall reape 2. Mot. Those that pray for Jerusalem shall reap the greatest comfort the greatest comfort in Jerusalem's establishment They that have ventured most in the flock shall receive most in the return In Jerusalem's peace we shall have peace Our fraught is imbarkâ in this ship As we have sowen so shall we reape We have had a wet seed time and have wept and fasted for the Church but we shall have a joyfull harvest Wherefore confirme the weak knees and strengthen the feeble hands But I proceed to a third use for Direction How must we give Vse 3. For Direction God no rest After what manner Must we thus present our supplications to the Throne of grace Amongst many I shall fix only on three properties of such a prayer as consists in giving God no rest according to the Text and they are Faith Fervency and perseverance 1. We must pray in faith The promise is that what we ask believing 1. We must pray in faith we shall receive No prayer unlesse coming from a Principle of faith can obtain acceptance Heb. 11. 6. Without faith it is impossible to please God And whatsoever is not of faith is sinne All prayers must be put up in faith believing in Christ and expecting from him only help and comfort In all our approaches to the Father let us come in the name of Christ believing and relying only on his merits Christ is the Bridegroom and the Church his spouse Christ is the Head the Church his body Faith is an Instrument of Union to unite the members unto the Head 2. We must pray with fervency as Jacob wrastled Hannah 2. We should pray with fervency poured out her Heart We must imitate the Importunate widdow Luk. 18. 1. Christ spake a Parable to this end that men ought alwaies to pray and not to faint The woman of Canaan who would have no nay And so Luk. 11. 8. Though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend yet because of his Importunity he will rise c. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã We must besiege Heaven and offer an holy Violence to the Throne of grace The violent take it by force and the effectuall fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much James 5. 16. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an inward working or an inwrought prayer Those that were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã did great things 3. We must pray with perseverance We must pray and not faint 3. We must pray with perseverance ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luk. 18. 1. The Word as Eustathius observes is derived ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Ã cedendo from shrinking back as some cowardly Souldiers do in time of danger Our duty is to pray without ceasing 1 Thes 5. 19. Job makes it the mark of an Hypocrite that he will not pray alwaies he will not alwaies call upon God The fourth and last Use is a word of Consolation to praying Vse 4. For Consolation Christians Such as are much in Prayer who tugg hard at the Throne of grace and in joy frequent Communion with God in this Ordinance They use prayer not only as a duty commanded but as a meanes to obtaine a blessing Their Hearts are heated their affections warmed and prayer is their Priviledge as well as service For they have accesse unto the Throne of grace they cry Abba Father they pray from a spirit of Adoption they come to God as Children to a Father and such have strong hopes to speed The Lords secret is with the Righteous they are his jewells his peculiar treasure Now the Prayers of the righteous availe much for themselves and for the publick wherefore O Christians hold on praying lift up your Hearts with your Hands to God in the Heavens continue to be Jerusalems Advocates and what ever things you see coming as the Answers of Prayers those will be most highly valued Go on then pray for Jerusalem fast and weep for Jerusalem and in Gods good time you shall see Jerusalem a praise in the earth THE CRUCIFIED CHRISTIAN REPRESENTED From Gal 5. vers 24. And they that are Christ's have Crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts UPON a review of the precedent verses you will Sermon 5. Preached at St. Marye's Oxon. Feb. 13. 1658. observe a double Catalogue one of the deeds of the flesh vers 19 20 21. Another of the fruits of the spirit vers 22. Concerning these the Apostle determines that against such there is no law i. e. 1. There is no law to Condemne them 2. There is no law to compell them Because they as freely obey God as if there were no law Their freedome obligeth more to obedience not in the least to disobedience Now the scope of my Text is to prove what was immediatly delivered before that there is no law against spirituall men and the Text gives a double reason one is because spirituall men are Christ's therefore there is no law against them the other is because that is crucified in spirituall men which the law condemneth namely the flesh with the affections and lusts therefore there is no law to condemne the spirituall man The words then in their dâift and Latitude containe a description or a Character of true believers and the scope of the Words lyes obviously before us in these fundamentall Doctrines 1. That there are a peculiar people that are Christ's and have speciall Doct. 1 interest in him 2. All those that are Christ's and have speciall interest in him are Doct. 2 such as have crucified the flesh with it's affections and lusts These two points contain the full scope and substance of the words and what needs explication in the Text shall be given in upon the prosecution of the Doctrines as I go a long I resume the first That there are a pâculiar people c. This I Doct. 1 Method propounded shall endeavour to cleare from severall distinguishing names the nature grounds and benefits of those that are Christs and have interest in him and after this manner I shall handle the Doctrinall part of my Text which done I shall inquire how all this may concerne us as reducible unto point of practise this shall constitute the particular Use and Application of all 1. To prove my Assertion It 's plain if we inquire into Scripture 1. The Doctrine proved Testimony what speciall distinguishing names and Titles are appropriated unto those who are Christs and have speciall interest in him Sometimes Christ calls them his friends Joh. 15. 14 15. Sometimes he calls them disciples Joh. 13. 35. Children Matth. 17. 26. They are a chosen Generation a royall Priesthood a holy Nation a peculiar people 1 Pet. 2. 9. They are Kings and Priests unto God Rev. 1. 6. They are a peculiar treasure unto God Exod. 19. 5. A Crowne of Glory a Royall Diadem in the hand of God Isai 62. 3. The dearly beloved